infernal_a sorrow_n as_o the_o innocent_a surety_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o by_o this_o article_n or_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v pierce_v into_o hell_n i._n wheresoever_o the_o curse_a spirit_n have_v their_o residence_n despoil_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o confirm_v their_o damnation_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n intend_v this_o sense_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._o in_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o know_v corruption_n all_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o so_o much_o and_o make_v we_o to_o descend_v in_o all_o humility_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v that_o with_o he_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n also_o to_o shun_v despair_n since_o god_n can_v bring_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mathe._n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o resurrection_n phila._n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.9_o that_o for_o his_o suffering_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o so_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o exaltation_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o his_o ascension_n 3._o in_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a adoration_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n 5._o in_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n mathe._n four_o of_o these_o i_o agree_v to_o but_o the_o bow_n at_o his_o name_n i_o doubt_v of_o as_o i_o do_v also_o of_o many_o other_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n phila._n i_o know_v this_o outward_a gesture_n have_v be_v much_o controvert_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n allow_v of_o outward_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o invisible_a worship_n and_o that_o st_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o posture_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 2.10_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o christian_n yea_o 61._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 61._o and_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n of_o devotion_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o testify_v our_o submission_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o assign_v he_o this_o worship_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n for_o suffering_n 2._o theodo_fw-la in_o phil._n 2._o that_o by_o our_o humility_n he_o may_v be_v exalt_v who_o be_v exalt_v for_o his_o humility_n even_o to_o have_v he_o honour_a in_o his_o name_n when_o absent_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n i_o know_v that_o many_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o knee_n as_o angel_n below_o and_o above_o i_o answer_v nor_o have_v they_o tongue_n therefore_o shall_v not_o they_o confess_v he_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o all_o in_o their_o several_a manner_n shall_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v by_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o that_o have_v knee_n be_v to_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o person_n that_o own_v that_o name_n jesus_n so_o shall_v all_o other_o do_v first_o or_o last_o willing_o or_o forcible_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o his_o power_n for_o the_o bow_n to_o the_o name_n as_o a_o word_n or_o at_o the_o name_n thereof_o always_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o text_n intend_v it_o but_o that_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n do_v use_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n at_o divine_a service_n when_o this_o name_n be_v pronounce_v in_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o deity_n 2._o zanc._n in_o phil._n c._n 2._o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arrian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o godhead_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v find_v 45.23_o hiero._n in_o isa_n 45.23_o and_o that_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o pride_n will_v not_o do_v which_o in_o time_n do_v degenerate_a to_o superstition_n yet_o sure_a as_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_o use_v so_o it_o may_v be_v irreligious_o neglect_v since_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n worship_v the_o son_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n have_v include_v his_o own_o name_n in_o jesus_n i_o be_o 43.11_o isa_n 43.11_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v jehovah_n too_o our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o believe_v our_o church_n have_v enjoin_v this_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 52._o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n but_o antiquity_n be_v antiquate_v and_o the_o church_n authority_n disalow_v and_o so_o god_n worship_v disannul_v mathe._n now_o i_o pray_v declare_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o session_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n phila._n first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o only_a christ_n body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v because_o that_o only_o die_v although_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v never_o disunite_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n from_o the_o body_n of_o which_o rise_v there_o be_v testimony_n enough_o both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a and_o that_o first_o to_o fulfil_v both_o his_o type_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v destine_v for_o death_n gen._n 22.4_o which_o receive_v be_v in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o i._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o of_o that_o prophecy_n hos_n 6.2_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o again_o he_o rise_v this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a beginning_n to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n begin_v the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a christian_a world_n after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o dark_a legal_a shadow_n speak_v of_o cant._n 2.17_o and_o rom._n 13.12_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v admirable_a as_o first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n again_o he_o rise_v by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v before_o namely_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o never_o see_v corruption_n nor_o ever_o be_v to_o die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24.39_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o keeper_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o with_o a_o earthquake_n to_o show_v how_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o next_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o last_o
53.8_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n say_v daniel_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o dan._n 9.25_o 26._o that_o be_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o verse_n the_o angel_n allot_v seven_o week_n for_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v forty_o nine_o year_n reckon_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o forty_o six_o year_n john_n 2.20_o because_o they_o reckon_v not_o the_o first_o three_o year_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o lay_v by_o cyrus_n his_o edict_n and_o the_o work_n stay_v again_o by_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 4.7_o ezra_n 4.7_o till_o they_o have_v get_v a_o second_o edict_n ezra_n 6.1_o from_o darius_n nothus_fw-la then_o the_o angel_n allot_v to_o the_o former_a seven_o week_n sixty_o two_o week_n more_o which_o be_v about_o 434._o year_n in_o all_o 483._o or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n this_o scourge_v wound_a and_o pierce_v be_v foresee_v also_o by_o isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o chastise_v for_o our_o peace_n and_o say_v zach._n 12.12_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v for_o a_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n so_o his_o very_a carry_v of_o his_o cross_n 19.34_o john_n 19.34_o be_v type_v out_o by_o isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n to_o sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o 10._o gen._n 22.9_o 10._o and_o as_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o himself_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 21.9_o numb_a 21.9_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o a_o pole_n 14._o john_n 12.32_o john_n 14._o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o satan_n and_o sin_n also_o so_o also_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o type_n as_o isaac_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o restore_v safe_a and_o sound_a to_o abraham_n the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v assign_v to_o death_n gen._n 22.4_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n receive_v he_o again_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n in_o what_o figure_n but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o jonah_n the_o first_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o second_o 14.25_o 2_o kin._n 14.25_o and_o the_o first_o prophet_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o niniveh_n who_o because_o he_o divert_v to_o tarsus_n be_v swallow_v of_o a_o great_a fish_n in_o who_o belly_n he_o remain_v till_o the_o three_o day_n after_o and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n the_o grave_n swallow_v christ_n but_o then_o he_o arise_v and_o so_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n psal_n 16._o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v without_o a_o miracle_n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o accidental_o corrupt_v before_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o in_o violent_a death_n common_o man_n be_v not_o now_o christ_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n above_o 40._o hour_n and_o common_o dead_a body_n corrupt_v not_o till_o about_o seventy_o hour_n and_o this_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o three_o day_n and_o so_o see_v no_o corruption_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 16._o which_o be_v expound_v plain_o so_o by_o st_n peter_n act_v 2.31_o and_o as_o isaiah_n have_v also_o foretell_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v and_o with_o christ_n body_n they_o shall_v come_v so_o they_o do_v mat._n 27.52_o 53._o thus_o christ_n conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o say_v hosea_n 13.14_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o because_o he_o be_v now_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o thus_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o great_a fish_n and_o it_o cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o jon._n 2.10_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v he_o rebuilt_a in_o three_o day_n and_o for_o his_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v accomplish_v eliah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o 2_o kin._n 2.11_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n so_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n into_o heaven_n luke_n 24.51_o as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a so_o he_o be_v take_v away_o his_o disciple_n behold_v it_o at_o first_o 1.9_o act_n 1.9_o but_o after_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o now_o he_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n foretell_v psal_n 110.1_o and_o aver_v in_o mark_n 16.19_o and_o from_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o most_o gracious_a rain_n from_o heaven_n have_v fall_v upon_o his_o apostle_n act_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o upon_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n as_o be_v foreprophecy_v joel_n 2.18_o and_o type_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n rest_v upon_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 1.13_o 5._o even_o so_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n baptise_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o bless_a fire_n from_o heaven_n give_v some_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n act_v 2.4_o other_o to_o prophecy_n some_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o learn_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mathe._n now_o as_o you_o have_v show_v the_o promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n show_v i_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n intend_v thereby_o in_o relation_n to_o christian_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v right_o his_o conception_n for_o therein_o lie_v a_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o our_o understanding_n be_v easy_o lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o right_o direct_v for_o how_o can_v one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v or_o become_v incarnate_a without_o the_o other_o two_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o be_v in_o each_o person_n total_o phila._n the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n i_o unbegotten_a after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o he_o it_o be_v beget_v i._o communicate_v by_o divine_a generation_n after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o proceed_v from_o both_o john_n 15.16_o now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o consider_v only_o in_o the_o son_n as_o he_o enjoi_v it_o be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o thereby_o restore_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o adoption_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o trinity_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o for_o the_o father_n wrought_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o assume_v it_o as_o three_o folk_n may_v make_v one_o garment_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wear_v it_o mathe._n but_o the_o conception_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o father_n phila._n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effectual_o not_o material_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v but_o give_v not_o any_o matter_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a together_o damascen_n bernard_n damascen_n not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o institution_n and_o benediction_n and_o operation_n not_o spermatical_o as_o other_o father_n beget_v child_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.36_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n
lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n be_v to_o answer_v to_o jonas_n his_o type_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n he_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o day_n be_v reckon_v by_o evening_n and_o morning_n now_o the_o former_a evening_n and_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v make_v the_o first_o day_n then_o friday_n evening_n and_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v make_v the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n evening_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v after_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n also_o to_o show_v that_o with_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o the_o seven_o day_n former_o appoint_v and_o sure_o the_o first_o christian_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v their_o holy_a meeting_n afterward_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o rev._n 1._o which_o st_n john_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o in_o all_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n corrupt_v not_o first_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n psal_n 16.10_o beside_o man_n that_o die_v violent_a death_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v as_o those_o that_o die_v of_o disease_n by_o which_o they_o be_v partly_o corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v dead_a otherwise_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v without_o corruption_n sixty_o hour_n and_o upward_o and_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o much_o above_o forty_o and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o all_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o our_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o comfort_n because_o that_o now_o this_o storm_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v allay_v by_o our_o ionas_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o whale_n belly_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o by_o his_o body_n be_v fanctify_v for_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o bury_v our_o sin_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o there_o let_v they_o lie_v as_o dead_a carcase_n separate_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o grow_v loathsome_a and_o at_o last_o wear_v out_o of_o memory_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o by_o affection_n or_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mathe._n but_o before_o i_o inquire_v of_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o pray_v resolve_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v phila._n you_o put_v a_o question_n of_o great_a controversy_n yet_o of_o more_o than_o needs_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o hell_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v two_o name_n give_v to_o it_o namely_o 1._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 21.16_o pro._n 21.16_o according_a to_o which_o translation_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n gigantum_fw-la in_o caetu_fw-la riphaim_n or_o gigantum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o rebel_n giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v which_o job_n call_v sheol_n infernus_fw-la or_o the_o low_a place_n job_n 26.7_o and_o so_o do_v david_n sheol_n sheol_n psal_n 16.10_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o grave_n afterward_o about_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v call_v tophet_n or_o gehinnom_n gebenna_n gebenna_n which_o be_v only_a word_n borrow_v from_o that_o execrable_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o jew_n burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n i._n the_o devil_n to_o express_v hell_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o term_n or_o word_n hold_v long_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o the_o vulgar_a expression_n in_o his_o time_n mat._n 5.22_o yet_o luke_n 16.23_o he_o use_v another_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n namely_o hades_n which_o there_o signify_v hell_n for_o it_o be_v say_v hades_n hades_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v take_v often_o for_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o gen._n 42.38_o job_n 7.9_o psal_n â—â—_o â—_o pro._n 23.14_o act_n 2.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o most_o plain_o rev._n 20.13_o death_n and_o hades_n i._n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o these_o for_o into_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v descend_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v again_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n if_o take_v for_o the_o water_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v there_o 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o except_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n that_o be_v there_o imprison_v for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o how_o he_o go_v and_o when_o and_o wherefore_o how_o whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o both_o then_o in_o what_o time_n whether_o before_o he_o rise_v or_o afterward_o and_o why_o whether_o to_o preach_v for_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o damnation_n will_v be_v resolve_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o triumph_v sure_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o on_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o suffering_n be_v finish_v nor_o to_o triumph_n for_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o beside_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v where_o hell_n shall_v be_v if_o christ_n descend_v local_o thither_o for_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confine_v thither_o what_o shall_v christ_n descend_v thither_o for_o either_o to_o confirm_v damnation_n or_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o there_o now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v plain_a because_o st_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n because_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n in_o tempt_a man_n also_o because_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n and_o because_o both_o st_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o st_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 23._o just_a mart._n iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o hieron_n in_o 6._o cap._n ephes_n drusius_n aug._n lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 22_o 23._o and_o so_o hold_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n st_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n say_v so_o of_o wicked_a people_n therefore_o some_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a empty_a space_n but_o full_a of_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o with_o other_o wicked_a of_o their_o society_n now_o descension_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o air_n but_o rather_o ascension_n therefore_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v as_o i_o judge_v safe_o understand_v those_o inward_a sorrow_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o press_v he_o to_o cry_v so_o bitter_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o internal_a sorrow_n be_v as_o near_o
come_n to_o judgement_n mathe._n what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n phila._n sure_o very_o many_o as_o first_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o why_o be_v our_o surety_n let_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o grave_n but_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v rom._n 4._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n again_o it_o cause_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n in_o we_o first_o from_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n rom._n 6.4_o second_o of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o so_o it_o give_v we_o a_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o part_n both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v remember_v 2_o tim._n 2.8_o not_o only_o in_o our_o head_n but_o in_o our_o life_n by_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5.14_o lest_o if_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n we_o lose_v also_o our_o part_n in_o the_o second_o and_o remember_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o may_v comfort_v against_o the_o most_o sad_a affliction_n 26.19_o esa_n 26.19_o from_o whence_o christ_n can_v raise_v we_o so_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o which_o baptism_n a_o type_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o our_o rise_n with_o christ_n above_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n justice_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o which_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o be_v so_o subdue_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o suppress_v we_o mathe._n for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n do_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n phila._n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foreshow_v in_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o to_o show_v that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o now_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o abraham_n do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o four_o king_n 68.18_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o as_o barack_n do_v the_o midianite_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n prepare_v john_n 17.5_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o and_o so_o demonstrate_v that_o angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o also_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o who_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n stand_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n have_v the_o holy_a censer_n with_o sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.10_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o now_o perform_v it_o 2.6_o john_n 14.2_o 3_o eph._n 2.6_o by_o carry_v our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o also_o that_o we_o may_v place_v our_o mind_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o not_o misplace_v they_o on_o earthly_a thing_n 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o to_o dream_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o will_v know_v he_o still_o after_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o satan_n &_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o slave_n which_o christ_n have_v lead_v captive_a so_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o christ_n have_v enter_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v seize_v of_o heaven_n already_o mathe._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o i_o conceive_v not_o god_n to_o have_v either_o right_a or_o left_a hand_n nor_o how_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o such_o posture_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o sit_v so_o import_v in_o scripture_n abide_v or_o habitation_n as_o luke_n 24.49_o sometime_o judiciary_n power_n as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o that_o posture_n 1_o kin._n 2.30_o so_o by_o right_a hand_n be_v understand_v power_n and_o help_v and_o glory_n psal_n 44.3_o sometime_o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n power_n and_o protect_v when_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.8_o or_o hold_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 73.23_o so_o one_o be_v exalt_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n psal_n 45.29_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o sit_v be_v understand_v to_o rest_n in_o felicity_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v dignity_n imperial_a and_o power_n judicial_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a rest_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o high_a dignity_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n eph._n 1.28_o and_o that_o he_o be_v copartner_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n cease_v to_o rule_v but_o that_o he_o please_v to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o also_o make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o till_o which_o time_n christ_n must_v reign_v by_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n i._n the_o rule_n which_o he_o exercise_v now_o by_o gospel_n mean_n shall_v cease_v when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o elect_v full_o gather_v and_o glorify_v not_o that_o his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n shall_v cease_v for_o of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v by_o mean_n and_o holy_a method_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n now_o then_o who_o can_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n service_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o potentate_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o worthy_a subject_n and_o servant_n to_o he_o lest_o we_o cause_v that_o bless_a name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o provision_n in_o all_o want_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o any_o adversity_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mathe._n whether_o be_v this_o the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o exaltation_n phila._n no_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o mathe._n what_o need_n or_o why_o must_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n phila._n first_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v mock_v at_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o who_o he_o confute_v in_o that_o chapter_n first_o of_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o destroy_v once_o by_o water_n gen._n 7.11_o in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n and_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n foretell_v by_o isa_n 66.15_o dan._n 7.10_o mal._n 4.1_o and_o threaten_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a both_o root_n and_o branch_n second_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n defer_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v slack_a in_o his_o purpose_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o to_o perish_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n but_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n
be_v learn_v he_o like_o some_o schismatics_n now_o account_v humane_a learning_n heresy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v their_o error_n be_v popish_a while_o they_o condemn_v learning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v popery_n next_o come_v sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o who_o imprison_v and_o banish_v many_o cardinal_n then_o follow_v pius_n the_o three_o and_o next_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n aid_n spoil_v the_o venetian_n of_o many_o territory_n yet_o he_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n and_o so_o discontent_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o they_o think_v to_o depose_v he_o by_o their_o council_n at_o pisa_n but_o he_o call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o they_o do_v at_o pisa_n he_o live_v in_o war_n all_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o succeed_v he_o he_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v martin_n luther_n but_o can_v not_o adrianus_n the_o sixth_o follow_v and_o threaten_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o maintain_v martin_n luther_n clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v who_o poison_v many_o and_o be_v poison_v himself_o paulus_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o authority_n in_o england_n be_v abrogate_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o call_v himself_o supreme_a head_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a he_o curse_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n therefore_o and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n ratify_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o trent_n where_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o appear_v because_o they_o say_v that_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v and_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n who_o be_v the_o party_n they_o be_v to_o accuse_v of_o error_n and_o abuse_v the_o church_n he_o carry_v the_o council_n to_o bononia_n julius_n the_o three_o follow_v who_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o trent_n and_o send_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n cardinal_n pool_n to_o absolve_v england_n from_o the_o interdiction_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_n paulus_n the_o four_o follow_v who_o hate_v charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o resign_v his_o government_n to_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n and_o die_v in_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o election_n but_o ferdinand_n esteem_v not_o of_o his_o approbation_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o follow_v in_o his_o time_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v dissolve_v which_o have_v sit_v six_o year_n only_o of_o eighteen_o but_o before_o that_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o invite_v the_o clergy_n to_o that_o council_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n nor_o will_v the_o german_n send_v any_o scotland_n also_o revolt_v from_o popery_n he_o massacre_v protestant_n at_o montalto_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o because_o they_o meet_v at_o a_o house_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o one_o by_o one_o and_o their_o throat_n cut_v but_o none_o recant_v their_o religion_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o follow_v who_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o own_o aid_n overcome_v the_o turk_n at_o lepanto_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n of_o austria_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o follow_v he_o found_v a_o new_a college_n for_o jesuit_n and_o give_v it_o great_a revenue_n to_o bring_v up_o scholar_n to_o convert_v the_o german_n the_o guise_n faction_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n make_v a_o horrid_a massacre_n in_o paris_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v huguenot_n 1572._o which_o act_n this_o pope_n commend_v and_o send_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n 40000._o duckat_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o war_n against_o they_o this_o pope_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a calendar_n sixtus_n the_o five_o follow_v who_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n both_o protestant_n now_o be_v henry_n the_o three_o kill_v by_o a_o friar_n clement_n the_o eight_o absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o upon_o his_o abjuration_n of_o the_o protestation_n by_o his_o orator_n which_o king_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jesuit_n call_v ravilack_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v in_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adherent_n whether_o prince_n or_o prelate_n and_o by_o what_o heresy_n oppose_v for_o the_o papist_n still_o upbraid_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v begin_v by_o luther_n who_o begin_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o who_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n do_v write_v and_o obtain_v the_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o obscure_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o divers_a heresy_n and_o popish_a tradition_n which_o like_a tare_n and_o weed_n over-grew_a the_o good_a seed_n which_o yet_o still_o appear_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o visible_a be_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o till_o the_o protestant_n make_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o refine_n the_o old_a truth_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o heresy_n and_o popish_a superstition_n mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a view_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o turn_v from_o gospel_n truth_n and_o second_o how_o the_o pope_n sell_v off_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o excommunicate_a those_o heretic_n and_o three_o how_o the_o protestant_n come_v to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n phila._n you_o know_v i_o have_v show_v many_o already_o among_o the_o persecute_v heretic_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o to_o view_v they_o a_o little_a better_o especial_o the_o manichean_o who_o spring_v up_o before_o arrius_n with_o which_o heresy_n augustine_n be_v entangle_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a convert_v he_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o become_v a_o great_a light_n to_o god_n people_n and_o a_o confuter_n of_o that_o curse_a heresy_n manicheus_fw-la opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n one_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o go_n no_o wonder_v if_o their_o patron_n manes_n call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manichee_n manichee_n as_o montanus_n do_v if_o he_o proceed_v from_o such_o principle_n this_o mane_n forbid_v flesh_n and_o wine_n neglect_v the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o to_o his_o free_a will_n mani_n vid._n aug._n count_v mani_n but_o necessity_n because_o he_o say_v man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o die_v a_o fearful_a death_n 4._o theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o for_o as_o arrius_n void_v his_o gut_n at_o a_o draught-house_n before_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o mane_n be_v send_v for_o be_v a_o persian_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o die_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o escape_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o mesopotamia_n be_v take_v and_o flay_v 21._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o his_o skin_n stuff_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n mathe._n sir_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v to_o you_o and_o no_o great_a benefit_n to_o i_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o heresy_n i_o desire_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o do_v direct_o oppose_v true_a religion_n phila._n i_o intend_v so_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o then_o the_o modern_a that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o latter_a be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o former_a we_o find_v some_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n because_o gen._n 1.21_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n but_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o endowment_n thereof_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v one_o ardaeus_n a_o syrian_a then_o follow_v the_o messalian_o call_v euchitae_n because_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o
will_v their_o law_n and_o god_n word_n their_o rule_n otherwise_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v the_o balm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v her_o bane_n as_o many_o have_v do_v namely_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o the_o roman_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v often_o dissolve_v though_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o must_v hold_v among_o the_o faithful_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v phila._n the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a and_o this_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o connexion_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o service_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cohabit_v and_o dwell_v one_o in_o and_o with_o another_o john_n 14.23_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n by_o providence_n &_o child_n with_o their_o father_n by_o a_o love_a obedience_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o first_o with_o the_o father_n by_o be_v make_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o through_o christ_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n john_n 6.44_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o perfect_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o operation_n through_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n rom._n 8.14_o therefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n so_o his_o son_n have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o union_n indissoluble_a as_o a_o body_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v combine_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o substance_n not_o by_o his_o body_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n which_o though_o differ_a in_o sight_n yet_o agree_v in_o connexion_n communication_n and_o assimulation_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o conform_v we_o to_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o also_o with_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n also_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n speak_v of_o before_o together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o wronght_n in_o we_o as_o free_a justification_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o sinful_a world_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o both_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o mathe._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o two_o sacrament_n since_o both_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o that_o do_v first_o institute_v they_o know_v best_o the_o reason_n of_o appoint_v two_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o express_a mind_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o baptism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n or_o first_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sustentation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v with_o the_o word_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o st_n paul_n rom._n 6.5_o call_v baptism_n a_o plant_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o rom._n 11.17_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o baptism_n receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o food_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v some_o respect_n john_n 6.55_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o though_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ver_fw-la 63._o saying_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a analogy_n between_o graft_v and_o wash_v except_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o a_o wild_a tree_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o stock_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o a_o pollute_a infant_n in_o birth_n natural_a so_o wash_v be_v proper_a ezek._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o be_v water_n of_o the_o other_o wine_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o which_o in_o effectual_a baptism_n operate_v with_o the_o water_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a blood_n of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v in_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o baptism_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o not_o signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o every_o believer_n mathe._n though_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a mind_n who_o can_v comfortal_o bring_v child_n to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o pray_v therefore_o to_o help_v i_o therein_o that_o i_o be_v strengthen_v i_o may_v comfort_v other_o phil._n first_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o christian_n shall_v doubt_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o beside_o if_o christ_n do_v admit_v child_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o people_n arm_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o blessing_n 18.15_o luke_n 18.15_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n where_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinance_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o but_o this_o and_o that_o we_o find_v no_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o may_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v none_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o baptis_fw-la greg._n decret_a lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o believe_v not_o for_o simon_n magus_n be_v if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o it_o i_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o better_a confession_n and_o profession_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o witness_n than_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o text_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v will_v discreet_a man_n think_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o place_n of_o st_n mark_n 16.16_o include_v infant_n damnation_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o what_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v god_n work_v without_o mean_n upon_o
no_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n have_v make_v man_n in_o vain_a with_o so_o vast_a a_o mind_n which_o no_o finite_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n or_o else_o that_o happiness_n be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a also_o for_o man_n mathe._n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v any_o more_o happiness_n than_o nature_n show_v and_o dictate_v to_o we_o phila._n nature_n show_v in_o part_n that_o felicity_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o full_o but_o as_o in_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o a_o optic_a glass_n which_o make_v thing_n appear_v far_o off_o or_o less_o than_o they_o be_v or_o else_o show_v we_o a_o false_a felicity_n as_o in_o a_o magnify_n or_o multiply_v glass_n wherein_o it_o appear_v big_a or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v all_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o happiness_n though_o nature_n mistake_v it_o or_o can_v perfect_o show_v it_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o phila._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v a_o industrious_a soul_n quiet_a till_o it_o find_v either_o it_o or_o something_o like_o it_o wherein_o it_o may_v find_v a_o rest_n and_o content_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n to_o search_v hide_a secret_n pro._n 20.27_o yea_o even_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o by_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n pro._n 18.1_o 2._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o it_o god_n intend_v he_o for_o happiness_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v so_o god_n be_v reveal_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o which_o be_v felicity_n god_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o first_o by_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o fail_v thereby_o show_v the_o mutability_n of_o create_a nature_n god_n next_o set_v before_o he_o the_o object_n of_o believe_v viz._n his_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v who_o in_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o felicity_n 3._o because_o man_n be_v a_o future_a not_o only_o a_o present_a creature_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v existent_a after_o death_n in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v felicity_n and_o to_o avoid_v misery_n mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n phila._n from_o our_o immortal_a desire_n to_o live_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o posterity_n for_o ever_o which_o argue_v the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o by_o place_v immortality_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absalon_n set_v up_o his_o monumental_a pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o and_o some_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n psa_n 49.12_o and_o man_n desire_v tomb_n which_o argue_v a_o desire_n of_o perpetual_a life_n no_o creature_n have_v this_o desire_n but_o man_n for_o thing_n without_o life_n desire_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a be_v 94._o secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la pronunc_fw-la vid._n scor._n dist_n 94._o and_o beast_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o man_n desire_v a_o perpetual_a be_v include_v in_o no_o bound_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a apprehension_n comprehend_v singular_a thing_n and_o universal_a thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o man_n 18.19_o numb_a 18.19_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o continual_a be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n else_o be_v the_o covenant_n end_v but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a 22.32.33_o mat._n 22.32.33_o but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o do_v live_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3.6_o so_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n in_o peace_n though_o slay_v as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o as_o good_a josiah_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 2_o sam._n 25.29_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o 4._o because_o man_n undergo_v loss_n and_o cross_n and_o death_n without_o cause_n joiful_o which_o be_v madness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o expect_v after_o death_n some_o felicity_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o but_o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o hereafter_o mar._n 8.35_o 5._o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o gen._n 18.23_o for_o in_o this_o world_n good_a man_n suffer_v and_o evil_a man_n flourish_v psal_n 37._o psal_n 71.2_o 3._o so_o jer._n 12.1_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o to_o fat_v they_o for_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 12.3_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o last_o 6._o the_o learned_a heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o 〈◊〉_d arist_n cic._n tusc_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o motion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n so_o by_o their_o let_v a_o eagle_n fly_v aloft_o when_o the_o body_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v put_v into_o the_o funeral_n fire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v in_o his_o essential_a life_n but_o in_o the_o relative_a life_n to_o god-ward_o by_o who_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a felicity_n mathe._n but_o how_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v any_o existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phila._n because_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o by_o all_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o bruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccles_n 3.21_o and_o again_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o which_o return_v to_o god_n signify_v the_o soul_n immortality_n psallus_n psallus_n that_o be_v as_o god_n always_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v subsist_v with_o god_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v wax_v old_a phocylid_n phocylid_n but_o must_v live_v ever_o so_o that_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o never_o die_v but_o the_o old_a chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n shall_v rise_v against_o such_o christian_n who_o precept_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o seek_v paradise_n which_o be_v the_o splendid_a and_o clear_a region_n of_o the_o soul_n trismegistus_n confirm_v the_o perpetual_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n tusc_n cic._n tusc_n pythagoras_n say_v as_o much_o and_o tully_n from_o he_o epictetus_n say_v we_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o god_n and_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v plat._n plat._n in_o phaed._n comment_fw-fr mor._n zill_n hisp_n in_o plat._n plato_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o any_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o aratus_n in_o the_o act_n say_v we_o be_v god_n offspring_n act_v 17.28_o but_o beside_o christ_n give_v we_o great_a light_n in_o the_o point_n john_n 3.36_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n he_o say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o when_o as_o that_o day_n both_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o st_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v when_o this_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o this_o house_n shall_v be_v repair_v as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v so_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o st_n stephen_n pray_v god_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n in_o scripture_n
be_v true_o dead_a than_o their_o soul_n upon_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n have_v a_o subsist_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o if_o dissolve_v into_o nothing_o than_o they_o be_v new_o create_v rather_o than_o reunite_v and_o so_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v re-created_n and_o re-infused_n and_o so_o be_v a_o new_a something_o bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v their_o own_o soul_n again_o and_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v at_o death_n in_o vain_a do_v christ_n warn_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n or_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n for_o what_o damnum_fw-la or_o damage_n can_v there_o be_v to_o he_o that_o after_o death_n have_v no_o soul_n to_o feel_v either_o sorrow_n of_o loss_n or_o pain_n of_o sense_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o come_v we_o by_o it_o and_o then_o let_v i_o know_v what_o principle_n be_v leave_v to_o lead_v it_o to_o felicity_n phila._n you_o propound_v too_o fast_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o and_o especial_o the_o first_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v since_o christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o give_v man_n next_o to_o god_n life_n sense_n motion_n and_o understanding_n how_o we_o come_v by_o this_o soul_n at_o first_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n must_v be_v understand_v from_o god_n who_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o we_o have_v they_o since_o may_v be_v a_o question_n for_o though_o he_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o creation_n yet_o he_o make_v we_o mediate_o by_o generation_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o whether_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v one_o man_n beget_v another_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o body_n only_o then_o be_v but_o half_a the_o man_n beget_v by_o the_o parent_n some_o think_v all_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v plato_n plato_n and_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o treasury_n i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o infuse_v at_o man_n generation_n or_o when_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n from_o his_o conception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o infuse_v till_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a for_o it_o which_o they_o count_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o conception_n other_o hilary_n hilary_n that_o god_n create_v it_o of_o nothing_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o the_o female_n conception_n but_o then_o say_v other_o god_n be_v put_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n every_o day_n zanchius_n zanchius_n some_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o parent_n give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o existence_n many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o and_o infuse_v yet_o saint_n augustine_n make_v a_o stand_n at_o it_o peccato_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n act_n hieron_n 28._o the_o orig_n peccato_fw-la because_o he_o find_v not_o how_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v convey_v if_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o by_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n by_o propagation_n for_o if_o the_o body_n come_v only_o from_o they_o mere_a matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o a_o person_n and_o so_o no_o person_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o conception_n as_o psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v not_o my_o body_n only_o but_o i_o and_o if_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o nothing_o and_o then_o infuse_v it_o than_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_a by_o his_o creation_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o taint_a body_n and_o if_o the_o body_n as_o mere_a matter_n can_v be_v sinful_a nor_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v new_o set_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o mere_a unite_n can_v make_v they_o so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o plain_o conclude_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o way_n the_o yet_o in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n the_o western_a church_n be_v much_o incline_v this_o way_n church_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o scripture_n reason_n or_o experience_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o most_o evident_o so_o where_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a without_o reason_n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o evidence_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n and_o so_o infuse_v but_o rather_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o from_o god_n nor_o altogether_o from_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.27_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n viz._n that_o be_v with_o mankind_n and_o person_n of_o man_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n or_o else_o god_n word_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o man_n the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o rest_v from_o create_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o persist_v of_o themselves_o and_o multiply_v their_o kind_n of_o which_o god_n give_v the_o first_o instance_n when_o he_o frame_v eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o breath_n into_o she_o as_o into_o adam_n a_o breath_n of_o life_n silent_o argue_v that_o by_o his_o power_n concur_v her_o whole_a substance_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v first_o and_o original_o breathe_v animarum_fw-la breathe_v spiraculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o original_a text_n read_v it_o yet_o other_o text_n show_v we_o also_o that_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n in_o it_o as_o job_n 10.8_o 10._o and_o psal_n 139.13_o 15._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o jeremy_n bring_v in_o god_n assert_v that_o he_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o bring_v that_o into_o act_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o seed_n arist_n arist_n but_o potential_o as_o aristotle_n hold_v not_o much_o amiss_o though_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v that_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a phila._n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v man_n so_o we_o may_v say_v god_n and_o man_n do_v propagate_v man_n soul_n god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o sinful_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n in_o their_o generation_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o whole_a through_o the_o special_a and_o mere_a immediate_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n than_o any_o in_o other_o creature_n generation_n for_o generation_n in_o man_n sure_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o part_n of_o which_o person_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o outward_a efficient_a and_o make_v parent_n the_o procreating_a cause_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n which_o god_n blow_v upon_o by_o his_o power_n light_v one_o flame_n by_o another_o without_o any_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a lamp_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o propagate_v as_o unite_v god_n concur_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o at_o first_o he_o give_v be_v and_o make_v man_n the_o instrument_n to_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o
seed_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o production_n and_o some_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o for_o many_o place_n seem_v against_o it_o phila._n some_o seem_v against_o it_o but_o be_v not_o so_o as_o exod._n 21.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o yet_o mischief_n or_o death_n follow_v not_o i._o upon_o the_o mother_n than_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n but_o if_o mischief_n or_o death_n follow_v than_o he_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n now_o if_o this_o mischief_n or_o death_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n this_o place_n argue_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n production_n by_o propagation_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n than_o it_o must_v have_v life_n and_o how_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o form_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o child_n quicken_a and_o so_o life_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o life_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v before_o even_o at_o the_o conception_n be_v still_o questionable_a so_o numb_a 27.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n yes_o sure_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n for_o they_o be_v go_n but_o eccles_n 12.7_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o body_n be_v say_v there_o to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o yet_o this_o prove_v only_o the_o soul_n immortal_a estate_n after_o death_n not_o any_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o except_o he_o relate_v to_o adam_n who_o creation_n be_v immediate_a of_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n immediate_a from_o god_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o god_n special_a concurrence_n in_o propagation_n so_o isa_n 57.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o always_o contend_v lest_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v make_v fail_v before_o i_o but_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o general_a life_n of_o all_o creature_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n make_v we_o we_o teach_v our_o child_n so_o to_o answer_v we_o in_o their_o catechism_n because_o god_n do_v it_o original_o and_o do_v it_o still_o by_o his_o benediction_n of_o parentall_a seed_n yet_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o child_n so_o ezek._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o but_o that_o be_v all_o person_n so_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o of_o what_o whether_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o parent_n substance_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a indeed_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n intend_v the_o first_o man_n form_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o allege_v god_n stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n then_o by_o form_v can_v â—e_v understand_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v there_o between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o between_o natural_a life_n and_o casual_a correction_n and_o spiritual_a but_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o natural_a parent_n yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n production_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o spirit_n mathe._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v propagate_v in_o generation_n phila._n because_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n though_o the_o whole_a man_n beget_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n consist_v rather_o of_o power_n then_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o it_o be_v by_o promotion_n rather_o than_o decision_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v simple_o simple_a for_o only_a god_n be_v so_o but_o have_v a_o spiritual_a composition_n though_o not_o elementary_a which_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n can_v blow_v up_o to_o a_o flame_n which_o kindle_v present_o upon_o fit_a matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o word_n give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o by_o his_o continual_a assistance_n to_o man_n generation_n mathe._n but_o generation_n of_o soul_n argue_v a_o corruption_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a phila._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o propagation_n be_v only_o a_o mutation_n from_o power_n to_o act_v and_o so_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o putrefaction_n but_o advance_v by_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n propagate_v be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v the_o soul_n propagate_a corrupt_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o diminish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v by_o light_v another_o mathe._n but_o if_o it_o pass_v in_o propagation_n then_o if_o conception_n fail_v a_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o emission_n of_o seed_n for_o want_n of_o conception_n phila._n not_o so_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o procreate_v but_o in_o conception_n namely_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a meet_v in_o one_o together_o with_o the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o all_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o conception_n fail_v the_o soul_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o unlawful_a copulation_n with_o other_o creature_n god_n not_o confer_v his_o power_n no_o rational_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o communication_n of_o itself_o mathe._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n then_o from_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o yet_o how_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o two_o phila._n it_o can_v be_v from_o one_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o neither_o male_a nor_o female_n alone_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o two_o do_v make_v one_o two_o in_o number_n and_o sex_n be_v unite_v make_v a_o three_o and_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o nature_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sex_n and_o by_o their_o unite_n again_o the_o whole_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v neither_o be_v the_o soul_n divide_v because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o part_n but_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o do_v by_o decision_n 7._o zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o by_o operation_n whereby_o the_o same_o power_n be_v effect_v in_o another_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o annihilate_v nor_o diminish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o understand_v god_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n retain_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o since_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v indivisible_a as_o well_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o they_o beget_v their_o like_a without_o any_o division_n of_o their_o essential_a form_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o two_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o two_o in_o act_n may_v make_v one_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n carnal_o but_o their_o very_a soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v together_o like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n that_o they_o will_v become_v one_o which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n conspire_v with_o the_o fitness_n of_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v another_o creature_n like_o themselves_o 16._o athanas_n de_fw-fr var._n p._n 16._o as_o flint_n and_o steel_n smite_v together_o beget_v fire_n which_o be_v the_o next_o creature_n that_o a_o fervent_a motion_n can_v beget_v mathe._n when_o do_v you_o judge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o traduce_v phila._n at_o the_o first_o conception_n no_o doubt_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a seed_n the_o corporal_a part_n whereof_o although_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o ferment_n
can_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o imputation_n and_o so_o it_o can_v pass_v but_o by_o propagation_n mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o christ_n soul_n not_o immediate_o create_v phila._n because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v man_n nature_n body_n and_o soul_n that_o both_o by_o he_o may_v be_v redeem_v therefore_o he_o take_v whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o be_v promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o rom._n 1.3_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n beside_o if_o soul_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n sin_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o but_o only_o repute_v his_o and_o then_o if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n than_o it_o come_v by_o formation_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o we_o by_o propagation_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o form_v in_o the_o first_o conception_n i._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n seed_n for_o his_o manhood_n to_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o divinity_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n this_o dilemma_n will_v trouble_v we_o namely_o that_o either_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o bruit_n body_n or_o else_o the_o body_n subsist_v by_o itself_o our_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n mathe._n but_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o form_v or_o propagate_v i_o see_v not_o yet_o how_o he_o can_v ever_o the_o more_o escape_v the_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o that_o stain_n mathe._n i_o believe_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n and_o consecration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n substance_n to_o that_o holy_a work_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o with_o all_o grace_n fit_a thereunto_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sanctification_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o by_o who_o blood_n all_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleanse_v none_o but_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n nature_n do_v need_v sanctification_n than_o it_o also_o need_v a_o mediator_n and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o phila._n you_o say_v true_a and_o have_v almost_o wound_v yourself_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n for_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n do_v not_o cleanse_v christ_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o do_v separate_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a from_o a_o sinful_a person_n for_o a_o person_n only_o be_v sinful_a substance_n be_v not_o now_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v her_o person_n but_o substance_n only_o leave_v the_o accident_n of_o sin_n which_o adher_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n nature_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o in_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v of_o that_o sinful_a line_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v in_o neither_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o that_o instant_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v conceive_v or_o separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v assume_v it_o into_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o person_n and_o thus_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o that_o be_v never_o a_o person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o person_n it_o be_v propagate_v not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a way_n and_o so_o without_o sin_n nay_o more_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v sinful_a subsist_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n person_n yet_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o personality_n can_v be_v impart_v but_o it_o be_v make_v he_o by_o separation_n from_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o own_o immediate_a assumption_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o the_o not_o conceive_v this_o right_o make_v the_o marcionite_n and_o manichean_o say_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n and_o apollinaris_n to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o humane_a soul_n mathe._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o these_o solution_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n stich_n namely_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a if_o it_o be_v propagate_v phila._n consider_v that_o mortality_n proceed_v not_o from_o generation_n so_o much_o as_o malediction_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n sin_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v his_o body_n may_v have_v be_v as_o immortal_a as_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v it_o mere_o mortal_a but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n immediate_a power_n in_o the_o production_n of_o it_o make_v it_o immortal_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o produce_v can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o it_o first_o take_v life_n though_o the_o body_n may_v because_o it_o be_v breed_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o corporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o corruptible_a though_o congenerate_a with_o the_o body_n mathe._n now_o be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v about_o the_o soul_n i_o pray_v tell_v what_o principle_n be_v there_o to_o lead_v it_o to_o felicity_n phila._n some_o principle_n there_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o nature_n and_o leave_v in_o nature_n to_o seek_v felicity_n but_o as_o some_o know_v what_o happiness_n be_v so_o other_o make_v no_o use_n of_o those_o principle_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v felicity_n phila._n man_n sovereign_n and_o chief_a good_a consist_v in_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n which_o confer_v to_o man_n concurrence_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o contrariety_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n namely_o blindness_n of_o mind_n fondness_n of_o affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n inclineablenesse_n to_o all_o evil_a way_n wardness_n from_o all_o good_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n corruptibilitie_n all_o misery_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n now_o man_n felicity_n be_v a_o estate_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o after_o this_o many_o learned_a philosopher_n search_v but_o can_v not_o find_v it_o and_o why_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o by_o redeem_v man_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o true_a felicity_n to_o know_v aright_o john_n 17.3_o mathe._n what_o principle_n lead_v thereunto_o phila._n not_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n only_o for_o they_o teach_v no_o further_o than_o there_o be_v a_o felicity_n but_o not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o philosopher_n in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n about_o it_o some_o place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o poverty_n varro_n vid._n varro_n some_o in_o knowledge_n some_o in_o riches_n some_o in_o honour_n as_o many_o people_n do_v now_o for_o as_o some_o aim_n at_o no_o end_n or_o mark_v at_o all_o but_o like_o foolish_a child_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n up_o in_o the_o air_n some_o aim_n at_o a_o bad_a end_n in_o which_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n some_o at_o a_o seem_a good_a which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o itself_o some_o at_o felicity_n in_o general_a but_o go_v blind_o and_o lame_o about_o it_o want_v right_o lead_v principle_n the_o principle_n be_v such_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v who_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o can_v best_o ordain_v the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v enjoy_v he_o this_o way_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o scripture_n sake_n the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o so_o in_o time_n that_o may_v be_v reveal_v polanus_fw-la polanus_fw-la which_o in_o god_n be_v hide_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o
right_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a mathe._n how_o may_v one_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n phila._n by_o right_a understanding_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o its_o proposition_n and_o consequence_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o man_n sin_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n rom._n 5._o yet_o he_o so_o gracious_o promise_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._o ruin_n the_o policy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o and_o against_o man_n now_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o do_v god_n intend_v to_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n and_o pass_v it_o over_o then_o how_o can_v his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v or_o if_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o some_o suffering_n for_o that_o sin_n than_o who_o must_v undergo_v it_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o absolute_o one_o without_o distinction_n than_o the_o offend_a must_v mediate_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o put_v up_o this_o offence_n yea_o the_o father_n god_n must_v be_v the_o sufferer_n without_o any_o mediator_n patrispassiani_fw-la gnostic_n or_o patrispassiani_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.20_o yet_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o infinite_a person_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apprehend_v how_o the_o essence_n divine_a can_v mediate_v to_o itself_o for_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o one_o person_n can_v mediate_v to_o another_o and_o so_o that_o the_o son_n who_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n do_v consult_v and_o mediate_v with_o the_o father_n about_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v first_o that_o god_n make_v man_n as_o perfect_a as_o a_o creature_n rational_a can_v be_v make_v save_v only_o that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o immutability_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n beyond_o create_a nature_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o stand_v once_o be_v yet_o mutable_a in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o be_v not_o immutable_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o dependency_n upon_o god_n they_o that_o stand_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o dependency_n upon_o the_o archangel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 3.15_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n now_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o love_n so_o man_n must_v be_v recover_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o illos_fw-la aug._n servans_fw-la hos_fw-la salvens_fw-la illos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o archangel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n col._n 1.18_o create_v both_o but_o preserve_v they_o and_o save_v we_o from_o all_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a selicity_n by_o grace_n on_o earth_n to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o felicity_n first_o to_o know_v god_n then_o second_o myself_o and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o three_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n mathe._n how_o come_v man_n to_o wander_v so_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o phila._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n who_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o that_o which_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a prohibit_v man_n soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o vertigo_n ever_o since_o and_o run_v round_o in_o a_o maze_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o right_a object_n and_o if_o any_o time_n we_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o like_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o his_o vertical_a point_n in_o the_o tropic_n we_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o old_a course_n some_o man_n know_v nothing_o of_o felicity_n yet_o they_o aim_v at_o something_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o yea_o at_o a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n as_o in_o writing_n build_v or_o to_o practice_v art_n or_o arm_n or_o purchase_v and_o conquer_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o felicity_n and_o may_v keep_v our_o name_n alive_a while_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a some_o be_v worse_o that_o place_n their_o felicity_n in_o carnal_a delight_n as_o in_o cate_v drink_v 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o and_o wantonness_n which_o end_v common_o in_o bitterness_n shame_n and_o death_n now_o though_o that_o felicity_n be_v thus_o divorce_v by_o man_n mistake_n run_v round_o in_o a_o large_a circumference_n of_o man_n vain_a apprehension_n yet_o by_o serious_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o centrall_a point_n for_o when_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o like_o noah_n dove_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o ark_n at_o last_o for_o rest_n and_o safety_n for_o only_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n take_v rest_n aratus_n aratus_n for_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_v 17.27_o 28._o so_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v find_v he_o by_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v grope_v after_o he_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o felicity_n at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v divide_v a_o circle_n till_o he_o have_v find_v the_o centre_n so_o neither_o the_o circumference_n of_o true_a felicity_n till_o we_o fix_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o god_n like_o one_o foot_n of_o a_o compass_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o circle_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o may_v one_o find_v god_n in_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o and_o felicity_n in_o christ_n though_o he_o never_o yet_o know_v it_o before_o mathe._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v man_n felicity_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o prove_v to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o god_n phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o urge_v not_o this_o question_n because_o you_o doubt_v it_o but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o satisfy_v other_o therein_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n fit_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o reason_n for_o though_o scripture_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a for_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o their_o understanding_n be_v overpowred_n by_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a energeticall_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n otherwise_o he_o think_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o implicit_a or_o fold_v up_o in_o other_o man_n belief_n or_o a_o weak_a yield_n to_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o custom_n without_o examination_n of_o their_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n with_o pure_a and_o primary_n reason_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o pure_a reason_n be_v not_o cloud_v by_o idleness_n ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o more_o impartial_a judge_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n and_o force_v his_o conclusion_n draw_v therefrom_o upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o man_n be_v make_v his_o vassal_n yield_v to_o any_o thing_n for_o quietness_n sake_n though_o themselves_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n therein_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n profession_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o either_o force_v by_o fear_n of_o authority_n or_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o to_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o settle_v upon_o one_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n neither_o which_o be_v save_v faith_n for_o though_o we_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o scripture_n at_o first_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n first_o believe_v for_o the_o woman_n sake_n 4.42_o john_n 4.42_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o believe_v for_o christ_n sake_n so_o people_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n first_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o
each_o in_o each_o trin._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n christ_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o both_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o each_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o breath_n of_o each_o and_o they_o both_o in_o his_o operation_n 3._o all_o in_o each_o for_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o all_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o person_n and_o yet_o 5._o but_o one_o in_o all_o because_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v therefore_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o god_n but_o only_a relation_n patrisp_n socin_n patrisp_n office_n or_o dispensation_n for_o so_o we_o may_v count_v the_o father_n to_o suffer_v not_o the_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o like_a one_o another_o in_o substance_n tritheit_n arri._n eunom_n tritheit_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o of_o a_o unlike_a substance_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n though_o three_o person_n in_o subsistence_n one_o god_n in_o be_v though_o three_o person_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o be_v nor_o may_v you_o like_v the_o mahometan_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n without_o person_n or_o like_o the_o indian_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indian_n mahom._n indian_n because_o than_o they_o say_v god_n must_v have_v a_o wife_n these_o people_n only_o understand_v carnal_a generation_n not_o spiritual_a and_o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o therein_o they_o abuse_v themselves_o 10._o judas_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o perceive_v not_o how_o the_o soul_n beget_v child_n namely_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n without_o female_a conjunction_n this_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o admire_v he_o who_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o faith_n fear_n and_o reverence_n psal_n 2.11_o especial_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n 138._o psal_n 138._o and_o so_o say_v with_o job_n o_o lord_n what_o i_o know_v not_o do_v thou_o teach_v i_o so_o that_o in_o thy_o knowledge_n i_o may_v find_v felicity_n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v superfluous_a since_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o have_v it_o 16.18_o john_n 17.3_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o that_o christ_n so_o much_o approve_v st_n peter_n for_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o know_v all_o man_n can_v apprehend_v this_o alike_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v show_v we_o the_o father_n john_n 14.8_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o especial_o if_o we_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o it_o to_o we_o as_o shall_v acquire_v eternal_a life_n mathe._n what_o mean_n have_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o by_o phila._n two_o mean_n his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n his_o work_n rata_fw-la natura_fw-la naturans_fw-la &_o natuâ—_n rata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n naturate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n naturate_v i._o of_o god_n himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n man_n can_v apprehend_v god_n at_o all_o or_o very_o dark_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o adam_n seek_v curious_a knowledge_n beyond_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o nature_n he_o lose_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v and_o despoil_v himself_o of_o that_o image_n and_o character_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o false_a conception_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o more_o obscure_a apprehension_n of_o he_o in_o his_o time_n 2._o this_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o depravation_n of_o his_o affection_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n sensible_o as_o man_n behold_v prince_n which_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o no_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n till_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o death_n and_o ferment_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o refine_v at_o the_o resurrection_n moses_n desire_n be_v exuberant_a to_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o visible_a appearance_n for_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o angel_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o shape_n for_o to_o what_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o say_v god_n 3._o man_n be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v by_o some_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n and_o change_v of_o time_n and_o strange_a event_n above_o or_o beside_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a 2._o psal_n 37.36_o psal_n 73.1_o 2_o 3._o wisd_v 1.1_o 2._o 4._o because_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o a_o natural_a succession_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v always_o so_o they_o think_v we_o be_v all_o bear_v at_o adventure_n and_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n or_o fortune_n 5._o it_o come_v by_o the_o devil_n craft_n delude_v man_n with_o vanity_n and_o make_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o so_o bold_a to_o perpetrate_v horrible_a sin_n through_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v god_n way_n and_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n in_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o dispose_v they_o to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o order_n the_o rare_a knowledge_n give_v to_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o do_v well_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v ill_a the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o elohim_n upon_o his_o magistrate_n who_o he_o call_v god_n the_o strange_a vengeance_n follow_v wicked_a man_n to_o they_o who_o temporal_a judge_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v punish_v beside_o prodigious_a sign_n in_o heaven_n of_o future_a calamity_n so_o to_o see_v monstrous_a birth_n terrible_a earthquake_n which_o though_o they_o have_v natural_a and_o second_o cause_n yet_o why_o they_o be_v not_o always_o or_o often_o or_o not_o at_o all_o or_o in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o some_o superior_a power_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o all_o these_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n like_o the_o scripture_n mathe._n why_o so_o phila._n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o nothing_o can_v testify_v better_a than_o his_o own_o word_n and_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o second_o because_o they_o clear_o set_v forth_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n phila._n because_o it_o alone_o do_v treat_v primary_o of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v trinity_n in_o unity_n three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n and_o of_o their_o relation_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o their_o operation_n in_o and_o towards_o man_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a truth_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n now_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o first_o be_v true_a moses_n writing_n be_v most_o ancient_a upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o comment_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o perfect_a compliment_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1.17_o john_n 1.17_o because_o he_o bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n prophesy_v into_o fact_n and_o performance_n but_o this_o moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n masius_n eupolem_fw-la masius_n who_o some_o call_v musaeus_n some_o trismegistus_n as_o some_o have_v think_v the_o egyptian_a serapis_n to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o joseph_n sure_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o old_a writer_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o not_o of_o any_o other_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cecrops_n king_n of_o athens_n aug._n aug._n the_o old_a writing_n the_o greek_n have_v be_v the_o war_n of_o troy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n judge_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o mese_z 7.27_o act_n 7.27_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o
proved-first_a from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n a_o beast_n life_n perish_v because_o it_o end_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n who_o organ_n be_v destroy_v their_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o can_v work_v beyond_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o understanding_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v not_o like_o the_o horse_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o reason_n and_o you_o may_v see_v they_o have_v none_o because_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n work_v alike_o in_o all_o they_o do_v as_o the_o swallow_n build_v all_o alike_o and_o the_o spider_n weave_v all_o alike_o and_o beyond_o it_o they_o can_v proceed_v but_o man_n operation_n be_v divers_a one_o from_o another_o beside_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o any_o eternity_n but_o to_o the_o present_a preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o it_o kind_a but_o man_n desire_n reach_v high_a so_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v mere_o in_o thing_n sensual_a and_o therefore_o it_o act_v only_o by_o the_o body_n because_o life_n be_v settle_v only_o in_o the_o blood_n levit._n 17.11_o but_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o thing_n beyond_o all_o sense_n natural_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a than_o it_o may_v desire_v thing_n beyond_o itself_o and_o so_o all_o its_o desire_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n operation_n who_o have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o desire_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v certain_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o its_o nature_n a_o shadow_n whereof_o appear_v in_o man_n desire_n to_o live_v in_o memory_n or_o in_o posterity_n in_o building_n or_o purchase_n psal_n 49.12_o and_o 2_o sam._n 18.18_o 2._o we_o find_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a for_o it_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n not_o only_o singular_a but_o universal_a and_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v not_o here_o for_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n jer._n 12._o as_o dives_n do_v luke_n 15._o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n pain_n 4._o beside_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o must_v also_o be_v so_o or_o else_o the_o covenant_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o exist_v as_o mat._n 22.32_o all_o live_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o live_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 2_o sam._n 25.29_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o mathe._n how_o be_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n phila._n by_o god_n divine_a concurrence_n in_o generation_n which_o be_v man_n form_n do_v by_o its_o two_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o vegetation_n in_o forty_o day_n prepare_v the_o matter_n to_o receive_v its_o quicken_a power_n and_o so_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o person_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o that_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o live_v nor_o be_v call_v man_n without_o it_o and_o her_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v wonderful_a not_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o will_v stand_v though_o the_o man_n go_v out_o nor_o as_o a_o spider_n in_o the_o web_n who_o set_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o feel_v the_o touch_n of_o every_o cord_n but_o as_o the_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a air_n and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o divide_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v divers_a operation_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v spring_n in_o one_o place_n and_o harvest_n in_o another_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n work_v diverse_o in_o our_o body_n by_o attraction_n decoction_n quicken_a and_o make_v we_o to_o grow_v and_o by_o this_o union_n do_v only_o animate_v that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o any_o other_o as_o some_o learned_a have_v think_v 1.21_o pythag._n and_o the_o jew_n as_o john_n 1.21_o for_o every_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v determine_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o other_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n animat_fw-la any_o other_o body_n but_o its_o own_o to_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v therefore_o when_o separate_v they_o long_o for_o their_o own_o body_n rev._n 6.10_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n phila._n some_o quality_n that_o have_v analogy_n and_o bear_v some_o likeness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v holy_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o dominion_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o god_n personal_a image_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o but_o his_o essential_a image_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n not_o my_o image_n i._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o by_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o personal_a image_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8._o those_o who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o that_o this_o image_n consist_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n for_o god_n have_v none_o nor_o to_o his_o perfect_a image_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n formal_o that_o be_v to_o the_o example_n that_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v he_o obsignate_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o he_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n negative_o as_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o vain_a knowledge_n nor_o injustice_n nor_o to_o slavery_n subject_v therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v make_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n i._n possible_a to_o live_v ever_o and_o to_o get_v child_n to_o the_o same_o image_n but_o can_v not_o convey_v to_o they_o any_o quicken_a grace_n to_o make_v they_o certain_a of_o ever_o stand_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o perform_v that_o mathe._n to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n make_v man_n thus_o phila._n sure_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o like_o a_o circle_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a figure_n because_o it_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o deduce_v all_o good_a man_n be_v like_o this_o but_o those_o that_o run_v straight_o on_o from_o and_o return_v not_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n god_n cry_v to_o we_o to_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wise_a spirit_n think_v fit_a among_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o understand_a creature_n that_o may_v return_v to_o he_o by_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o not_o passive_o as_o the_o common_a creature_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n occasional_o but_o active_o and_o direct_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n with_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n mathe._n if_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o existence_n till_o by_o generation_n and_o by_o god_n concurrence_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n what_o existence_n have_v it_o after_o death_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n i_o conceive_v not_o phila._n god_n have_v a_o immediate_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n production_n though_o by_o propagation_n it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o that_o power_n who_o give_v it_o first_o a_o beginning_n now_o though_o he_o for_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o natural_a principle_n for_o a_o while_n till_o he_o reunite_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o great_a perfection_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_a soul_n which_o can_v die_v though_o congenerate_v with_o the_o body_n through_o god_n powerful_a efficacy_n the_o parent_n mediate_a the_o union_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v it_o may_v very_o well_o exist_v after_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o live_v and_o understand_v though_o not_o as_o it_o do_v
in_o the_o body_n by_o conversion_n of_o itself_o to_o the_o fantasy_n which_o then_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o by_o any_o former_o receive_v species_n keep_v in_o memory_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n depart_v shall_v understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n separate_v understand_v as_o angel_n do_v know_v a_o new_a thing_n present_v to_o they_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o soul_n separate_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n 8._o aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 89._o art_n 8._o further_o than_o god_n please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v prove_v god_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n continual_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n upon_o they_o mathe._n how_o fall_v man_n from_o god_n be_v make_v so_o righteous_a phila._n solomon_n say_v they_o find_v out_o invention_n i._n adam_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n do_v yea_o and_o eve_n first_o who_o be_v call_v adam_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o virago_n ishab_n virago_n gen._n 5.2_o but_o her_o husband_n adam_n call_v her_o woman_n gen._n 2.23_o and_o afterward_o havah_n evah_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n gen._n 3.20_o her_o first_o invention_n be_v to_o open_v her_o ear_n too_o wide_a to_o the_o devil_n subtle_a counsel_n who_o have_v fall_v himself_o first_o from_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n and_o cast_v down_o into_o these_o low_a region_n where_o find_v man_n to_o be_v god_n favourite_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v the_o serpent_n body_n the_o organ_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tempt_v the_o woman_n suppose_v she_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o man_n in_o understanding_n but_o far_o more_o inclinable_a to_o curiosity_n his_o temptation_n of_o she_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n god_n forbid_v 20._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o set_v apart_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o their_o obedience_n she_o consent_v and_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n upon_o which_o st_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v not_o deceive_v immediate_o by_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v nor_o do_v the_o woman_n deceive_v he_o but_o give_v it_o he_o for_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o transgre_a sse_n for_o she_o be_v so_o persuade_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o eat_v thereof_o herself_o so_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o she_o but_o not_o deceive_v by_o she_o nor_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o serpent_n leave_v that_o work_n to_o the_o woman_n know_v how_o prevalent_a she_o may_v be_v with_o he_o be_v his_o only_a companion_n this_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v forbid_v they_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a masius_n moses_n barcephas_n translate_v by_o masius_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o virtue_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n for_o the_o tree_n be_v natural_a not_o metaphysical_a but_o it_o be_v call_v so_o from_o that_o unhappy_a effect_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v after_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o junius_n junius_n for_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n know_v good_a and_o may_v have_v obtain_v it_o and_o know_v evil_a and_o may_v have_v avoid_v it_o so_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o know_v the_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_a he_o find_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n the_o evil_a of_o disobedience_n not_o but_o he_o know_v good_a before_o by_o prudence_n but_o not_o evil_a by_o experience_n till_o now_o their_o sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o precacious_a carnal_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o some_o think_v for_o we_o find_v a_o command_n for_o it_o increase_n and_o multiply_v but_o no_o time_n set_v of_o abstinence_n or_o continence_n by_o breach_n whereof_o they_o may_v offend_v god_n 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o and_o we_o find_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o have_v eve_n conceive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o child_n have_v be_v innocent_a also_o which_o have_v be_v so_o conceive_v mathe._n what_o be_v it_o that_o most_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o do_v this_o phila._n 1._o persuasion_n of_o the_o woman_n fill_v with_o unquiet_a vanity_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v the_o false_a understanding_n of_o god_n threaten_v who_o have_v say_v the_o day_n on_o which_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o perceive_v eve_n have_v eat_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o eat_v but_o god_n mean_v they_o shall_v become_v mortal_a not_o die_v present_o 3._o a_o loathnesse_n to_o displease_v she_o or_o sad_a her_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o only_a comfort_n 4._o his_o own_o ambition_n of_o a_o far_a knowledge_n in_o himself_o do_v betray_v and_o overpower_v his_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v serious_o into_o the_o evil_n incident_a and_o the_o sorrow_n emerge_v from_o that_o act_n but_o affect_v the_o suppose_a glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o taste_v he_o be_v drive_v on_o and_o transport_v by_o the_o gentle_a gale_n of_o persuasion_n and_o so_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o god_n infinite_a wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v eternal_o upon_o body_n and_o soul_n mathe._n how_o do_v he_o escape_v it_o phila._n natural_a death_n he_o can_v not_o for_o justice_n must_v have_v its_o course_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o his_o soul_n too_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o provide_v a_o plaster_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o serpent_n for_o since_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o law_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o a_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v purpose_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n since_o they_o can_v not_o by_o work_n not_o that_o god_n do_v hereby_o abolish_v man_n duty_n but_o show_v that_o his_o duty_n be_v insufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o infinite_a justice_n he_o have_v offend_v so_o that_o now_o all_o he_o do_v in_o pious_a practice_n be_v only_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o justice_n 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o to_o show_v his_o gratification_n not_o justification_n therefore_o do_v god_n show_v forth_o his_o intent_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o felicity_n by_o seek_v curious_a and_o unnecessary_a knowledge_n so_o he_o bar_v they_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lest_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n they_o have_v get_v shall_v lead_v they_o into_o far_a presumptuous_a error_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o hope_n that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o eternity_n as_o they_o hope_v the_o other_o tree_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o wise_a and_o so_o abuse_v that_o for_o nutriment_n which_o god_n set_v rather_o for_o a_o sacrament_n mathe._n how_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_v continue_v phila._n by_o covenant_n type_n promise_n prophecy_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 1._o by_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n do_v not_o appear_v plain_o at_o first_o save_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o we_o find_v no_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n about_o religious_a worship_n till_o abraham_n though_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o sh_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o true_a religion_n constant_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n by_o tradition_n but_o these_o mix_n themselves_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n i._o the_o lineage_n of_o cain_n god_n be_v displease_v so_o that_o he_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v call_v a_o obscure_a or_o dark_a time_n rustica_fw-la scaliger_n in_o proleg_n in_o euseb_n varro_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustica_fw-la and_o it_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o first_o give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n but_o as_o the_o flood_n obliterated_a the_o memory_n of_o some_o so_o the_o confound_a of_o
on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 2.2_o isa_n 2.2_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n god_n do_v fulfil_v it_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o for_o this_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.34_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o church_n he_o the_o high_a for_o eminency_n and_o his_o church_n by_o universality_n aaron_z be_v chief_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o kingly_a line_n which_o aaron_n be_v not_o aaron_z take_v not_o this_o office_n upon_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n consecrate_v of_o god_n â—_o heb._n 5._o â—_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v aaron_z be_v wash_v and_o christ_n unspotted_a holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n the_o next_o shadow_n be_v joshua_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v all_o one_o with_o jesus_n in_o greek_a joshua_n joshua_n as_o appeareth_z heb._n 4.8_o in_o these_o word_n if_o jesus_n that_o be_v joshua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n mat._n 1.21_o now_o this_o man_n do_v type_n forth_o christ_n 1._o because_o he_o lead_v israel_n to_o canaan_n and_o be_v their_o captain_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o joshua_n 5.14_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n i._o of_o all_o those_o that_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o profession_n 2._o he_o type_v forth_o christ_n by_o circumcise_n all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o christian_n by_o a_o circumcision_n spiritual_a put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n who_o efficacy_n lie_v hide_v in_o baptism_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o take_v off_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o natural_a egyptian_a bondage_n 3._o he_o present_v christ_n who_o will_v one_o day_n dispossess_v the_o earth_n of_o all_o wicked_a person_n that_o the_o meek_a may_v possess_v the_o earth_n promise_v mat._n 5.5_o and_o as_o peter_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n do_v slay_v those_o canaanite_n trop_fw-fr origen_n josh_n lect._n &_o in_o trop_fw-fr perizites_n and_o jebusite_n that_o be_v within_o we_o in_o part_n till_o he_o come_v again_o as_o god_n do_v once_o from_o mount_n paran_n to_o israel_n deut._n 33.2_o from_o his_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n to_o divide_v the_o people_n hab._n 3.3_o 6._o 14._o judas_n 14._o and_o then_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o ever_o the_o next_o be_v samson_n samson_n samson_n a_o word_n derive_v of_o shemesh_n his_o sun_n indeed_o he_o shine_v more_o bright_o than_o any_o of_o the_o deliverer_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n above_o all_o mal._n 4.2_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n of_o nazar_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o common_a thing_n as_o the_o razor_n and_o wine_n num._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o christ_n be_v heb._n 7.26_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o so_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o town_n nazareth_n where_o he_o live_v except_o by_o mistake_n but_o from_o his_o call_n ceremonial_a to_o answer_v to_o samson_n his_o type_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n verbal_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n but_o in_o his_o personal_a type_n samson_n 13.15_o judg._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o st._n matthew_n rather_o allude_v to_o the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o nazareth_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o ceremonial_a office_n a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o syriach_n it_o be_v naisareth_n of_o naisar_n to_o observe_v or_o keep_v as_o indeed_o the_o nazarite_n do_v their_o vow_n with_o all_o strictness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o city_n the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n the_o people_n fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n unwitting_o as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v his_o side_n fulfil_v that_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o yea_o pilate_n himself_o call_v he_o in_o his_o superscription_n jesus_n that_o nazarite_n in_o the_o greek_a 7.2_o nazarenus_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la &_o in_o merito_fw-la 1._o sanctue_n vel_fw-la mundus_fw-la quia_fw-la pecetum_fw-la non_fw-la ficit_fw-la isid_n etym._n lib._n 7.2_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v he_o intend_v the_o office_n ceremonial_a of_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n be_v a_o figure_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v good_a in_o christ_n conceive_v at_o nazareth_n again_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o upon_o samson_n till_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o after_o johns_n baptism_n sampsons_n first_o victory_n be_v over_o a_o lion_n so_o christ_n over_o satan_n that_o roar_a lion_n 70._o mat._n 4._o vid._n aug_n in_o psal_n 70._o that_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o then_o next_o he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n first_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o despise_a simplicity_n of_o preach_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o though_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o ride_v of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o like_o ass_n second_o he_o rise_v from_o sleep_n carried_z away_o the_o gate_n of_o azza_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a three_o he_o be_v take_v in_o dalilahs_n lap_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o name_n dalilah_n signify_v sampsons_n lock_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o strength_n decay_v but_o christ_n herein_o exceed_v for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o strength_n willing_o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o soldier_n before_o fall_v backward_o john_n 18.6_o and_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o church_n though_o a_o adulteress_n samson_n be_v flout_v christ_n be_v mock_v but_o at_o last_o samson_n at_o his_o death_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n upon_o their_o head_n 17.30_o judg._n 17.30_o and_o so_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v it_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n than_o be_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n quell_v at_o once_o though_o not_o triumph_v over_o till_o his_o resurrection_n the_o next_o type_n be_v jehoshuah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o judah_n jehoshuah_n jehoshuah_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n zach._n 3.1_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o stone_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o branch_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o a_o stone_n lay_v before_o jehoshuah_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n lay_v before_o the_o priest_n upon_o which_o they_o must_v build_v the_o church_n satan_n stand_v on_o the_o priest_n right_a hand_n but_o be_v reprove_v so_o he_o think_v to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v vanquish_v jehoshuah_n be_v a_o brand_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o satisfy_v the_o consume_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v clothe_v in_o filthy_a garment_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n with_o our_o sin_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o again_o glorious_a garment_n be_v give_v he_o and_o those_o take_v away_o so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n mortality_n be_v put_v off_o and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n put_v on_o the_o next_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v cyrus_n though_o a_o uncircumcised_a king_n cyrus_n cyrus_n who_o god_n call_v his_o shepherd_n isa_n 44.28_o and_o cap._n 45.1_o his_o anointed_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o country_n 3._o his_o office_n his_o name_n be_v cyrus_n rosh_n compound_v of_o caph_n and_o rosh_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v as_o a_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o political_a head_n of_o israel_n return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o decree_v in_o the_o
paschal_n feast_n without_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o oblation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o innocency_n 12._o bed_n in_o exo._n 12._o nor_o the_o he-goat_n by_o take_v our_o sinful_a nature_n upon_o he_o this_o time_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o month_n and_o hour_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o this_o month_n abib_fw-la signify_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n not_o only_o because_o in_o this_o month_n the_o green_a ear_n of_o corn_n appear_v but_o also_o because_o in_o this_o month_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n to_o god_n leu._n 23.14_o the_o green_a corn_n relate_v to_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o month_n be_v to_o spring_v up_o fresh_a and_o green_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o by_o that_o resurrection_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o raise_v this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o psal_n 72.16_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n who_o fruit_n shall_v bud_v like_o lebanon_n and_o shall_v flourish_v from_o the_o city_n as_o grass_n 12.24_o john_n 12.24_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n death_n upon_o mount_n calvary_n after_o which_o he_o be_v sow_v like_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o burial_n and_o after_o he_o be_v thus_o mortify_v then_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o multiply_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o fruitful_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o excellency_n both_o which_o the_o word_n bar_v in_o that_o psalm_n signify_v as_o well_o as_o in_o psal_n 2.12_o their_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n also_o be_v typical_a 8._o lact._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapien_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 1._o in_o slay_v the_o lamb_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o infernal_a pharaoh_n the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n 2._o in_o dash_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o on_o their_o door-post_n it_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o cap._n 10.22_o to_o purify_v it_o from_o dead_a egyptian_a work_n and_o to_o guard_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n the_o roast_n of_o this_o lamb_n type_v forth_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v which_o make_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v blood_n like_o roast_a flesh_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o one_o family_n type_v out_o the_o one_o true_a church_n unite_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o call_n of_o another_o family_n to_o they_o rabanus_n rabanus_n if_o one_o be_v too_o little_a show_v the_o call_n in_o the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v all_o of_o it_o the_o inward_a appurtenance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a part_n it_o show_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v both_o by_o faith_n be_v feed_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o mean_a thing_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o he_o in_o his_o rudiment_n principle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o substance_n be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n again_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v it_o that_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o digest_v rabanus_n rabanus_n as_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o submissive_a reverence_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n shall_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o sacramental_a service_n no_o doubt_n do_v also_o foretype_n how_o we_o in_o aftertime_n shall_v receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o feast_n not_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n cor._n 1_o cor._n but_o with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o they_o with_o bitter_a herb_n we_o with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o bitter_a bondage_n under_o sin_n they_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v staff_n in_o their_o hand_n shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n so_o we_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o next_o exhibitive_a type_n of_o christ_n phila._n manna_n with_o which_o god_n feed_v israel_n forty_o year_n lack_v a_o month_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v a_o omer_n full_a for_o a_o day_n and_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n two_o omer_n because_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o of_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n this_o moses_n call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 78.24_o the_o wheat_n of_o heaven_n and_o bread_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o septuagint_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bread_n of_o the_o strong_a one_o as_o if_o give_v from_o elohim_n the_o strong_a god_n in_o trinity_n but_o the_o people_n give_v it_o the_o name_n mannah_n or_o man_n exod._n 16.15_o by_o say_v manha_n be_v it_o a_o gift_n or_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o man_n or_o mannah_n signify_v a_o portion_n or_o a_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o feed_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o travel_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 35._o john_n 6.33_o 35._o and_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o manna_n spiritual_a bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o for_o indeed_o that_o sensible_a bread_n do_v signify_v spiritual_a bread_n paenit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la and_o whosoever_o do_v in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a bread_n with_o we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o their_o manna_n so_o far_o as_o substance_n be_v beyond_o a_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o though_o call_v heavenly_a food_n because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o must_v give_v way_n to_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a heaven_n than_o that_o do_v dom_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 5._o c._n i_o bern._n the_o coen_n dom_n for_o the_o sign_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v but_o earthly_a but_o with_o it_o be_v heavenly_a so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n sacramental_a be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o eternal_a bread_n which_o sustain_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o natural_a nutriment_n perish_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o bless_a soul_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v it_o every_o day_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v gather_v always_o something_o of_o heaven_n it_o begin_v first_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o none_o on_o their_o seven_o to_o type_n forth_o to_o they_o that_o the_o true_a manna_n will_v appear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v as_o chronologer_n do_v account_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o his_o word_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n whereon_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o gather_v it_o god_n may_v just_o famish_v they_o and_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o measure_n for_o each_o to_o gather_v be_v a_o omer_n for_o a_o day_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n which_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o forty_o three_o hen_n egg_n a_o competent_a portion_n therefore_o god_n so_o order_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n exod._n 16.17_o 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o now_o as_o manna_n represent_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o omer_n the_o capacity_n of_o every_o believer_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o which_o measure_n or_o capacity_n every_o believer_n must_v be_v stir_v betimes_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n arise_v which_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a custom_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o if_o man_n will_v do_v the_o little_a they_o get_v shall_v be_v enough_o because_o god_n accept_v their_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2._o this_o manna_n may_v signify_v our_o temporal_a
censer_n levit._n 16.12_o and_o heb._n 9.4_o this_o vessel_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o other_o be_v of_o brass_n num._n 16.39_o and_o then_o to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a once_o in_o a_o year_n 13._o leu._n 16.2_o 12_o 13._o this_o no_o doubt_n signify_v the_o meritorious_a obedience_n of_o christ_n through_o which_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n 1._o rev._n 7.2_o haymo_n in_o apoc._n v._n 1._o we_o find_v he_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o angel_n come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n call_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n rev._n 8.3_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n full_a of_o odour_n to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o cloud_n of_o this_o incense_n may_v signify_v the_o cloud_n of_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o faithful_a witness_n 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n fall_v down_o in_o drop_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o those_o coal_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n only_o signify_v that_o one_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v only_o set_v our_o devotion_n on_o a_o flame_n and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o cloud_n of_o incense_n may_v well_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o assurance_n the_o faithful_a have_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o heart_n in_o devotion_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15.6_o mathe._n how_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_v continue_v beside_o by_o covenant_n and_o type_n phila._n i_o tell_v you_o by_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n mathe._n which_o be_v they_o phila._n those_o that_o concern_v christ_n nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._o his_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o hinder_v man_n happiness_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v by_o act_v contrary_a to_o satan_n as_o set_v up_o humility_n against_o pride_n and_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n the_o one_o be_v see_v in_o his_o birth_n 2.7_o luke_n 2.7_o and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o satan_n temptation_n mat._n 4._o for_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o a_o full_a time_n indeed_o for_o now_o be_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n to_o herod_n who_o be_v but_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o stranger_n spring_v from_o a_o idumean_n and_o arabian_a woman_n and_o so_o old_a jacob_n prophesy_v fulfil_v gen._n 49.10_o that_o then_o shall_v shiloh_n come_v i_o one_o send_v to_o save_v or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o secundine_a to_o show_v his_o virgin-birth_n a_o full_a time_n it_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n of_o man_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v ripe_a and_o to_o a_o full_a age_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n though_o before_o they_o live_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n yea_o a_o full_a time_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n if_o astronomer_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a period_n and_o station_n and_o so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o but_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o know_v grant_v the_o world_n a_o new_a lease_n and_o make_v christ_n the_o landlord_n of_o these_o last_o time_n by_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o by_o their_o believe_v his_o gospel_n mathe._n but_o before_o you_o proceed_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o go_v from_o judah_n till_o now_o 2._o what_o necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n phila._n i_o answer_v that_o you_o be_v right_o to_o understand_v judah_n sceptre_n for_o by_o judah_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o tribe_n royal_a assign_v by_o jacob_n to_o regality_n which_o before_o nor_o a_o great_a while_n after_o be_v not_o so_o for_o at_o first_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n execute_v princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n among_o their_o own_o people_n as_o noah_n curse_v cham_n and_o abraham_n banish_v hagar_n and_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.10_o judah_n judge_v thamar_n to_o be_v burn_v gen._n 38.24_o but_o in_o moses_n this_o prerogative_n do_v cease_v and_o be_v transfer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n moses_n be_v as_o king_n deut._n 33.5_o and_z aaron_z as_o priest_z so_o joshua_n be_v a_o duke_n and_z captain_z general_n 22._o aug._n de_fw-fr eivit_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o after_o he_o succeed_v judge_n which_o for_o the_o time_n they_o hold_v exercise_v absolute_a authority_n and_o their_o state_n last_v about_o 329._o year_n in_o the_o interegnum_fw-la or_o space_n of_o time_n between_o one_o judge_n decease_n and_o another_o election_n matter_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n or_o seventy_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v at_o that_o time_n aristocratical_a then_o from_o the_o surcease_n of_o judge_n begin_v king_n of_o which_o saul_n be_v first_o and_o david_n next_o by_o god_n especial_a appointment_n 6_o zepper_n leg_n mosaiea_o l._n 3._o c._n 6_o who_o race_n hold_v it_o as_o king_n till_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n about_o 520._o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v about_o 536._o year_n wherein_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v much_o confuse_v for_o sometime_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o deputy_n settle_v among_o they_o by_o the_o persian_a monarch_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o babylonian_a who_o last_o monarch_n be_v belshazzer_n dan._n 5.30_o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n succeed_v dan._n 6.1_o and_o 9.1_o and_o after_o he_o cyrus_n his_o kinsman_n and_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o all_o his_o force_n as_o appear_v dan._n 10.1_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o persia_n to_o which_o he_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n this_o great_a potentate_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o 44.28_o isa_n 44.28_o send_v the_o jew_n back_n from_o captivity_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o edict_n ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o they_o be_v conduct_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o other_o ezra_n 1.2_o together_o with_o nehemiah_n and_o seraiah_n and_o mordecai_n the_o successor_n of_o zorebabel_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o persian_a authority_n be_v mesullam_n hananiah_n berechia_n and_o hosadia_n all_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o their_o time_n as_o the_o persian_a bear_n have_v devour_v the_o assyrian_a lion_n 7.4_o dan._n 7.4_o so_o the_o grecian_a leopard_n trample_v down_o the_o persian_a bear_n this_o leopard_n be_v the_o greek_a monarchy_n especial_o alexander_n the_o great_a show_v by_o the_o horn_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o that_o goat_n push_v the_o persian_a ram_n dan._n 8.5_o 6._o which_o have_v do_v his_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o head_n as_o that_o beast_n have_v four_o head_n and_o the_o other_o four_o horn_n which_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o foremost_a horn_n be_v break_v off_o together_o with_o a_o little_a blaspheme_a horn_n 1.10_o 1_o mach._n 1.10_o think_v to_o figure_n out_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o other_o four_o horn_n figure_v alexander_n four_o captain_n which_o divide_v his_o empire_n minus_fw-la funcii_fw-la chrone_n leg_n seder_n olam_fw-la minus_fw-la by_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v appoint_v ten_o deputy_n more_o over_o judea_n and_o they_o be_v also_o it_o be_v think_v of_o david_n lineage_n but_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n the_o land_n be_v much_o confound_v 3.1_o 1_o mac._n 2.1_o cap._n 3.1_o so_o that_o the_o government_n devolve_v to_o mattathias_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o son_n for_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o their_o people_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n go_v from_o judah_n that_o be_v from_o all_o israel_n for_o these_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n among_o they_o though_o not_o reside_v in_o one_o man_n of_o judahs_n line_n principal_o but_o now_o daniel_n four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n the_o roman_a monarchy_n have_v trample_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o become_v tributary_n to_o caesar_n augustus_n and_o by_o favour_n of_o anthony_n herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n be_v make_v govern_v of_o of_o judea_n but_o augustus_n make_v he_o king_n and_o the_o senate_n confirm_v it_o now_o be_v the_o full_a
time_n for_o shiloh_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o another_o kingdom_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o death_n where_o all_o empire_n do_v end_n and_o rise_v again_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n and_o so_o reign_v over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o never_o shall_v end_v as_o god_n promise_v david_n mathe._n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n phila._n i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v so_o and_o second_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o it_o be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v a_o young_a woman_n betuloth_n the_o hebrew_n word_n give_v of_o rebekah_n signify_v one_o ripe_a for_o marriage_n or_o ishah_n a_o virago_n a_o match_n for_o a_o man_n as_o be_v give_v of_o adam_n to_o eve_n may_v have_v serve_v john_n alamoth_n be_v write_v with_o â—_o clausum_fw-la so_o jacob_n call_v he_o sbiloh_n the_o son_n of_o the_o secundine_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o man_n 1_o john_n and_o not_o alamoth_n a_o cover_a virgin_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o she_o must_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o woman_n seed_n not_o man_n nay_o more_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a redeemer_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v man_n a_o sinner_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n either_o he_o must_v be_v subject_v to_o infinite_a wrath_n or_o satisfy_v that_o wrath_n some_o other_o way_n if_o a_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o deceive_v himself_o by_o conceive_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o man_n property_n and_o inclination_n which_o beast_n have_v and_o yet_o sin_v not_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o mere_a nature_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o destroy_v itself_o 1_o prov._n 1_o though_o deprave_a nature_n will_n a_o horse_n drink_v no_o more_o than_o will_v do_v he_o good_a but_o man_n will_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n yet_o man_n be_v catch_v by_o that_o they_o know_v and_o which_o they_o wilful_o offend_v this_o argue_v something_o of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o creation_n but_o become_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v now_o for_o this_o sin_n all_o man_n must_v suffer_v eternal_a wrath_n except_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v now_o angel_n can_v for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o kind_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a personality_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o taint_v not_o another_o nature_n except_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a consent_n so_o neither_o can_v one_o merit_n for_o another_o though_o there_o be_v consent_n and_o for_o the_o other_o creature_n irrational_a they_o can_v because_o they_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o man_n nature_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n 5._o heb._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o bird_n though_o sacrifice_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o show_v what_o man_n deserve_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n dispense_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o for_o man_n relative_a instruction_n that_o without_o bloodshedding_n can_v be_v no_o remission_n therefore_o this_o redemption_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n because_o that_o man_n have_v offend_v so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o brother_n must_v redeem_v but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n too_o for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n of_o justice_n psal_n psal_n so_o than_o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v equivalent_a with_o god_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v exercise_v upon_o zach._n 13.7_o awake_v osword_n against_o he_o that_o be_v my_o fellow_n therefore_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n than_o he_o must_v not_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n himself_o nor_o by_o a_o man_n only_o for_o nature_n have_v deny_v conception_n breed_v and_o bear_v to_o a_o man_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o man_n and_o then_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o though_o this_o virgin_n herself_o come_v of_o a_o sinful_a line_n yet_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n be_v leave_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o she_o be_v only_o take_v and_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o make_v both_o nature_n one_o person_n by_o which_o he_o become_v so_o meritorious_a a_o redeemer_n for_o all_o mankind_n mathe._n what_o prophecy_n be_v there_o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n phila._n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o heathen_a oracle_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o twelve_o exotic_a woman_n the_o sibyl_n though_o such_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o heathen_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o because_o i_o will_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v neither_o be_v diabolical_a nor_o historical_a but_o divine_a i_o shall_v only_o commend_v scripture_n to_o you_o therefore_o as_o his_o nativity_n be_v prophesy_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o under_o the_o name_n of_o shiloh_n and_o fulfil_v mat._n 2.1_o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n prophesy_v by_o micah_n mic._n 5.2_o thou_o bethelem_n ephrata_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n i._n the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o government_n 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v so_o outward_o by_o nation_n or_o country_n rom._n 2.28_o which_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2.1_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v at_o bethelem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o mother_n prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v fulfil_v also_o luke_n 1.27_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o a_o virgin_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n but_o not_o carnal_o know_v by_o he_o mat._n 1.25_o yea_o his_o very_a name_n immanuel_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o union_n god_n unite_v to_o man_n 7.14_o isa_n 7.14_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v call_v or_o apprehend_v he_o mat._n 1.23_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o redemption_n his_o mother_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o so_o she_o do_v luke_n 2.21_o and_o thus_o as_o isaiah_n say_v cap._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v 2.7_o luke_n 2.7_o so_o to_o we_o he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 2.11_o that_o be_v wonder_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o miracle_n the_o everlasting_a father_n by_o his_o divine_a essence_n not_o subsistence_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o birth_n of_o his_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v by_o circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n 1.21_o luke_n 1.21_o as_o isaac_n figure_n be_v gen._n 21.4_o but_o also_o it_o be_v grace_v by_o a_o star_n foretell_v by_o balaam_n num._n 24.17_o and_o fulfil_v mat._n 2.9_o which_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o to_o bethelem_n where_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v precious_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o be_v foretell_v psal_n 45.12_o the_o rich_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v thou_o homage_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o tyre_n shall_v be_v there_o with_o a_o gift_n and_o king_n shall_v bring_v present_n to_o thou_o psal_n 68.29_o and_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n psal_n 72.10_o and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o arabia_n psal_n 72.15_o and_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2.11_o when_o those_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n do_v worship_v he_o and_o offer_v to_o he_o gold_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n so_o also_o be_v his_o death_n prophesy_v of_o first_o by_o god_n himself_o 22.53_o christ_n death_n luke_n 22.53_o in_o gen._n 3.15_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n isa_n
sanctify_v from_o sin_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9.22_o and_o ephe._n 1.7_o and_o so_o there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o mediator_n beside_o himself_o which_o st_n paul_n deni_v 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n mathe._n but_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n come_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o from_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o taint_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v death_n phila._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o sin_n cleave_v not_o to_o substance_n alone_o but_o to_o person_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o take_v no_o person_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o her_o substance_n which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n in_o subsistence_n and_o only_o so_o make_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o his_o substance_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v never_o in_o adam_n and_o so_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o never_o taint_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o conception_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o his_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o his_o death_n it_o be_v voluntary_a death_n do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n prevail_v over_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o nor_o do_v death_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o the_o surety_n for_o sin_n mathe._n what_o effect_n work_v this_o conception_n for_o we_o phila._n 1._o it_o hide_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o conception_n from_o god_n anger_n because_o this_o satisfi_v god_n justice_n for_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o righteousness_n hereof_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v holiness_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o pour_v also_o upon_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o sacrifice_v and_o offering_n will_v not_o satisfy_v psal_n 40._o and_o heb._n 10.5_o 2._o this_o conception_n work_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n in_o we_o for_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n from_o thence_o proceed_v the_o power_n of_o our_o regeneration_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n mathe._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o by_o himself_o too_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o conceive_v his_o conception_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a phila._n his_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o distinction_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o woman_n be_v his_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n substance_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mat._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n assume_v because_o it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o of_o his_o deity_n but_o of_o this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o her_o womb_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o his_o body_n be_v heaven_n local_o and_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_o so_o it_o be_v in_o her_o body_n natural_o mathe._n how_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o be_v bear_v three_o way_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o his_o father_n eternal_o of_o his_o mother_n temporal_o and_o in_o man_n mind_n spiritual_o for_o three_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o birth_n deity_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v bear_v god_n for_o ever_o of_o his_o mother_n flesh_n once_o and_o in_o man_n mind_n he_o be_v bear_v spirit_n figurative_o often_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n i._n they_o that_o do_v his_o will_n paul_n say_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v conceal_v 2._o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prefigure_v 3._o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o gracious_a work_n consider_v in_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o without_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o god_n wrought_v who_o for_o these_o humiliation_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o which_o name_n although_o other_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v but_o essence_n i._n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v but_o jesus_n signify_v god_n our_o well_o be_v a_o saviour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n of_o salvation_n give_v act._n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n incarnate_a it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v wisdom_n justice_n peace_n 85._o psal_n 85._o mercy_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v well_o call_v his_o great_a work_n of_o a_o woman_n compass_v a_o man_n and_o wonderful_a great_a it_o be_v in_o effect_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o so_o earth_n be_v honour_v but_o in_o christ_n birth_n god_n make_v himself_o in_o our_o image_n and_o so_o heaven_n be_v debase_v in_o creation_n god_n make_v all_o without_o resistance_n he_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 12._o heb._n 12._o but_o in_o redemption_n he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v both_o speak_v work_n and_o suffer_v speak_v gracious_o work_v wonderful_o suffer_v unworthy_o in_o creation_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n but_o in_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o place_v he_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o take_v man_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o place_v he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o birth_n phila._n many_o for_o among_o the_o heathen_a voice_n be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o great_a god_n be_v about_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v about_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n and_o the_o sibyl_n tell_v augustus_n the_o emperor_n that_o that_o same_o child_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o adore_v he_o he_o will_v never_o after_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o temple_n of_o peace_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o birth_n because_o he_o bring_v better_a peace_n to_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n be_v all_o strike_v dumb_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o eternal_a word_n jupiter_n oak_n in_o dodona_n be_v shake_v the_o cauldron_n smite_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jupiter_n the_o tripod_n in_o delphis_n nomi_fw-la nazi_n in_o julian_n annotat_fw-la nomi_fw-la the_o laurel_n and_o fountain_n of_o daphne_n and_o the_o ramfaced_a image_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n can_v utter_v nothing_o so_o that_o one_o effect_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o satan_n confusion_n but_o further_a another_o effect_n be_v the_o good_a man_n peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v both_o to_o pass_v 1._o his_o salvation_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o
no_o doubt_n but_o every_o particular_a consequent_a of_o his_o death_n have_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o 12.46_o exod._n 12.46_o as_o 1._o in_o that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v not_o break_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o answer_v to_o the_o jew_n passeover_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v handle_v exod._n 12.46_o so_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o a_o soldier_n john_n 19.34_o first_o to_o fulfil_v scripture_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v also_o to_o answer_v to_o adam_n who_o side_n be_v open_v when_o eve_n be_v form_v so_o be_v christ_n when_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v so_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o that_o wound_n be_v both_o miraculous_a and_o mystical_a 1._o miraculous_a that_o the_o water_n contain_v in_o the_o pericardium_n about_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o anguish_n that_o he_o endure_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o extremity_n 2._o it_o be_v mystical_a show_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o forerunner_n moses_n show_v a_o bodily_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n by_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n joshua_n by_o jordan_n john_n the_o baptist_n show_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o by_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o earthquake_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n though_o man_n will_v not_o whereby_o the_o senseless_a creature_n condemn_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n as_o also_o it_o foreshow_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v shake_v all_o worldly_a ordinance_n so_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v rend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a heart_n by_o sorrow_n the_o wicked_a by_o horror_n yea_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v christ_n power_n that_o though_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o raise_v up_o pagan_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o mathe._n why_o be_v he_o bury_v phila._n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v esa_n 53.9_o and_o that_o be_v bury_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o also_o may_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n with_o he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n col._n 2.12_o and_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n yea_o no_o doubt_n also_o to_o teach_v christian_n to_o bury_v each_o other_o decent_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o know_a place_n that_o his_o burial_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o near_o to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n that_o man_n may_v know_v our_o rest_n come_v by_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n he_o be_v lay_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o garden_n because_o trouble_n arise_v from_o sin_n commit_v in_o a_o garden_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v in_o a_o rock_n to_o show_v that_o our_o stony_a heart_n must_v be_v dig_v before_o christ_n can_v lodge_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n to_o show_v that_o his_o rest_n place_n be_v only_o in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v make_v new_a and_o in_o this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o lay_v lest_o some_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v some_o other_o man_n that_o rise_v or_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n there_o bury_v as_o 2_o kin._n 13.21_o so_o he_o be_v bury_v another_o man_n sepulchre_n to_o show_v that_o no_o grave_n belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o other_o man_n not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o grave_n be_v propër_o make_v for_o sinner_n not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o saviour_n mathe._n but_o why_o be_v the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o burial_n phila._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n now_o because_o they_o do_v now_o a_o more_o worthy_a work_n then_o ever_o before_o to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o well_o do_v now_o be_v that_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o rich_a the_o wicked_a be_v pilate_n who_o leave_n be_v crave_v and_o those_o malefactor_n that_o lay_v bury_v not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o rich_a be_v these_o two_o senator_n who_o show_v more_o christian_a courage_n for_o christ_n now_o dead_a and_o insult_v over_o by_o his_o enemy_n then_o when_o he_o triumph_v by_o his_o miracle_n so_o shall_v we_o to_o his_o member_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o adversity_n they_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a christian_n that_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n friend_n in_o her_o tribulation_n and_o to_o christ_n professor_n in_o persecution_n this_o argue_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o these_o who_o hide_v their_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o the_o best_a of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v dangerous_a censure_v of_o man_n for_o though_o some_o seem_v good_a and_o be_v not_o so_o other_o seem_v bad_a and_o yet_o be_v good_a even_o as_o some_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o seem_v so_o other_o seem_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a they_o need_v not_o have_v ask_v pilate_n leave_v to_o do_v so_o charitable_a a_o work_n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v this_o down_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o less_o doubt_n make_v of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o judge_n give_v leave_v to_o bury_v he_o also_o that_o though_o they_o know_v god_n can_v mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n of_o himself_o to_o command_v his_o burial_n yet_o joseph_n think_v fit_a to_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o authority_n by_o ask_v his_o leave_n zeal_n without_o discretion_n be_v like_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n not_o accept_v with_o god_n have_v obtain_v leave_n they_o perform_v it_o hasty_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o necessary_a occasion_n before_o that_o yea_o that_o our_o outward_a solemnity_n though_o it_o favour_n of_o charity_n yet_o must_v not_o obstruct_v piety_n also_o they_o do_v it_o open_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n in_o his_o burial_n and_o they_o do_v it_o costly_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v spare_v neither_o labour_n nor_o cost_n to_o serve_v christ_n live_v or_o dead_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n to_o argue_v his_o innocence_n and_o with_o spice_n to_o show_v the_o sweet_a memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o what_o a_o sweet_a odour_n shall_v arise_v from_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o imbalm_v not_o only_o because_o the_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o body_n need_v nothing_o to_o preserve_v it_o but_o christ_n own_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v any_o cavil_n as_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n now_o it_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n bury_n to_o show_v we_o that_o custom_n may_v be_v observe_v goler_n mat._n 27.59_o heb._n goler_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_o to_o secure_v his_o body_n from_o any_o vile_a usage_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o remove_v this_o stone_n when_o he_o rise_v yea_o the_o woman_n be_v there_o have_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o god_n can_v make_v the_o weak_a strong_a enough_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o he_o as_o the_o watch_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v but_o the_o more_o manifest_a his_o resurrection_n by_o those_o soldier_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n so_o his_o
more_o than_o apollo_n temple_n at_o delphos_n can_v which_o after_o this_o be_v destroy_v by_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 11._o theo._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o as_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o judaisme_n and_o to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christianity_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n julian_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o christianity_n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20._o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_a their_o temple_n yet_o god_n by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n flash_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n resist_v it_o mathe._n they_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o their_o religion_n expunge_v among_o what_o people_n do_v god_n then_o plant_v his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n phila._n among_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o you_o read_v act_v 2.5_o there_o be_v sojourner_n at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o country_n but_o rather_o by_o profession_n and_o yet_o jew_n by_o blood_n but_o disperse_v abroad_o call_v man_n of_o israel_n act_v 2.22_o 39_o yet_o other_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 10._o call_v proselyte_n and_o act._n 17.4_o worship_v greek_n or_o gentile_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n be_v such_o as_o disclaim_v heathenism_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o righteousness_n 2._o of_o the_o gate_n deut._n 14.21_o the_o first_o subject_v himself_o to_o circumcision_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o jewish_a society_n and_o privilege_n even_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o jew_n assemble_v to_o worship_n the_o second_o sort_n subject_v themselves_o only_o to_o noah_n seven_o precept_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n 1530._o schindler_n in_o pentaglot_n p._n 1530._o 2._o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n 3._o not_o to_o murder_v 4._o to_o forbear_v all_o unlawful_a copulation_n 5._o to_o abstain_v from_o theft_n 6._o to_o do_v unto_o do_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o malefactor_n 7._o to_o refrain_v from_o eat_v like_o cannibal_n flesh_n with_o blood_n as_o any_o member_n tear_v from_o live_a creature_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n as_o be_v think_v be_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o eunuch_n and_z cornelius_z these_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o jew_n court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o other_o proselyte_n be_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o little_a low_a wall_n after_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n they_o suffer_v beast_n and_o bird_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o think_v it_o a_o place_n fit_a enough_o for_o such_o proselyt_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o among_o the_o unclean_a 7.11_o maâ—k_v 7.11_o but_o christ_n come_v thither_o drive_v out_o those_o market_n man_n and_o call_v even_o that_o place_n his_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o these_o despise_a gentile_n be_v allot_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n so_o beginning_n there_o to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n allude_v to_o by_o st_n paul_n 15._o eph._n 2.13_o 15._o make_v way_n for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o another_z here_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o oratory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n court_n by_o christ_n acceptation_n again_o we_o find_v these_o gentile_n call_v worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o in_o act_n 17.4_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n make_v the_o gospel_n find_v the_o more_o easy_a passage_n into_o their_o heart_n upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o concern_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o at_o once_o without_o their_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n these_o latter_a proselyte_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o these_o convert_v christ_n build_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n through_o preach_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 15.10_o act_n 15.10_o for_o when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v shall_v conform_v to_o circumcision_n or_o not_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o st_n peter_n that_o no_o such_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 10.28_o act_n 10.28_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o order_n from_o god_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o joppa_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v to_o cornelius_n a_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n between_o who_o and_o jew_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n act_v 15.9_o but_o purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15.8_o 9_o to_o who_o also_o st_n james_n assent_v act_v 15.19_o god_n therefore_o do_v most_o wise_o dispose_v that_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n round_o about_o canaan_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v upon_o their_o return_n home_o disperse_v the_o same_o to_o other_o these_o both_o jew_n and_o worship_a gentile_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o disperser_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o be_v no_o far_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o these_o only_a that_o come_v from_o the_o adjacent_a place_n from_o every_o nation_n but_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o peter_n paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v and_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o remote_a gentile_n mathe._n what_o visible_a association_n be_v there_o of_o the_o gospel_n people_n at_o first_o beside_o conversion_n of_o people_n phila._n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n act_n 1.13_o 14._o together_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o woman_n after_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o these_o more_o be_v add_v ver_fw-la 15._o then_o the_o number_n be_v 120._o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o prayer_n peter_n stand_v up_o and_o advise_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n 26._o act_n 1.15_o 26._o when_o they_o have_v thus_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n their_o next_o meeting_n be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o levit._fw-la 23.11_o 15._o call_v a_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o fifty_o day_n begin_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la or_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o even_o on_o this_o sixteenth_o day_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o their_o first_o corn_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_n or_o shake_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o day_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o earthquake_n this_o feast_n end_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o two_o wave_v loaf_n as_o a_o sign_n at_o the_o finish_n of_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o fifty_o day_n so_o christ_n have_v complete_v the_o harvest_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a to_o god_n as_o intercessor_n he_o send_v upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o plenty_n of_o celestial_a gift_n to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o candid_a gift_n of_o sight_n it_o be_v style_v right_o whitsunday_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n their_o next_o association_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o prayer_n time_n and_o at_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o their_o house_n
rich_a man_n estate_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o become_v their_o prey_n mathe._n what_o be_v our_o antisabbatarians_n phila._n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o boxmaker_n who_o say_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n at_o paul_n cross_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v observe_v in_o keep_v still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o change_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o moral_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n command_v only_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n keep_v a_o seven_o day_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberation_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o christian_n keep_v their_o seven_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n redemption_n that_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v a_o holy_a seven_o day_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n for_o change_v yet_o we_o have_v their_o practice_n and_o example_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.1_o upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n then_o again_o at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a meeting_n day_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o observe_v it_o magnes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la and_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o st_n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o auditor_n about_o thirty_o year_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n but_o 107_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o when_o all_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n jewish_a sabbath_n and_o against_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n traskilus_n traskilus_n be_v one_o john_n trask_n and_o theophilus_n brabourn_n but_o both_o recant_v their_o error_n for_o which_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n trask_n preach_v against_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o unclean_a creature_n upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15.2_o where_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n prepare_v for_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o barbarous_a or_o cannibal_n eat_v of_o thing_n half_o alive_a and_o half_a dead_a in_o their_o blood_n or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tear_v from_o a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a mathe._n what_o be_v your_o soule-sleeper_n phila._n those_o that_o revive_v that_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n soul-sleeper_n soul-sleeper_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n after_o death_n because_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v not_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o also_o because_o solomon_n say_v eccle._n 3.10_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n all_o return_n to_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o even_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n wisd_v 3._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n mathe._n what_o be_v your_o seeker_n phila._n sure_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o contend_v about_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n seeker_n seeker_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o expect_v and_o seek_v with_o loe_o here_o it_o be_v and_o then_o there_o it_o be_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n but_o hold_v nothing_o like_o one_o that_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o catch_v at_o every_o rush_n and_o flag_n to_o save_v himself_o mathe._n what_o be_v your_o divorcer_n phila._n another_o sprout_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n divorcer_n divorcer_n who_o like_o the_o jew_n will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o find_v she_o not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 5.31_o and_o c._n 19.9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o whoredom_n lest_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o another_o man_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v adultery_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o more_o such_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n field_n phila._n yes_o sure_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o account_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o both_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n such_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o moses_n law_n heb._n 5.28_o but_o we_o live_v in_o great_a time_n of_o liberty_n i_o may_v say_v libertinism_n the_o lord_n hold_v the_o rein_n which_o magistrate_n let_v too_o slack_v lest_o these_o unruly_a creature_n hurry_v both_o the_o church_n chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o destruction_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o shakers_n phila._n a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o fit_n but_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o cast_v they_o into_o these_o seem_a or_o swoon_v ecstasy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n or_o of_o dissemble_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n that_o use_v such_o feat_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v possess_v namely_o of_o shake_v and_o quake_v which_o be_v pass_v they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o oracle_n so_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o nun_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o evil_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o friar_n can_v expel_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o have_v enter_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o any_o such_o manner_n but_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o sober_a knowledge_n and_o sound_a repentance_n and_o comfortable_a faith_n and_o well_o ground_v speech_n that_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o life_n unblameable_a but_o these_o quaker_n their_o speech_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o perverse_a and_o peremptory_a their_o life_n erroneous_a not_o know_v or_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o find_v they_o people_n of_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n yet_o despise_v learning_n and_o reject_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v they_o dare_v not_o use_v their_o own_o native_a language_n as_o the_o word_n you_o either_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n thou_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v
baptism_n require_v of_o he_o namely_o to_o forsake_v worldly_a lust_n and_o vanity_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o a_o company_n thus_o qualify_v make_v a_o visible_a assembly_n and_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o pastor_n and_o necessary_a officer_n for_o govern_v they_o they_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a church_n constitute_v mathe._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n and_o than_o i_o shall_v desire_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n phila._n the_o mark_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a by_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o belong_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v vocation_n adoption_n regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n build_v upon_o his_o belief_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n now_o vocation_n be_v not_o that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v man_n in_o common_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o divine_a virtue_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n thereby_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v from_o our_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a condition_n to_o a_o supernatural_a life_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o our_o head_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sanctify_v by_o repentance_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a good_a will_n to_o his_o elect_a &_o therefore_o be_v both_o efficacious_a &_o unchangeable_a rom._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o call_v be_v not_o universal_a but_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o god_n foreknow_v and_o elect_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v only_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v call_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o pray_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o and_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n eph._n 4.1_o aim_v at_o eternal_a glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v blameless_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o the_o next_o mark_n be_v adoption_n a_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v we_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v we_o with_o he_o to_o become_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n eph._n 1.5_o col._n 1.21_o by_o which_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o call_v god_n father_n 150._o chrys_n hom_n in_o psal_n 150._o rom._n 8._o and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hope_v to_o receive_v all_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o he_o this_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o in_o who_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v son_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n but_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o perfect_a adoption_n we_o sigh_v longing_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n which_o exact_v that_o of_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v and_o from_o the_o service_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o and_o from_o humane_a tradition_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n col._n 2._o but_o also_o from_o that_o human_a fear_n of_o serve_a god_n so_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o ready_a mind_n as_o luke_n 1.74_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o so_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o can_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o want_n know_v to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o next_o note_n be_v regeneration_n a_o bless_a benefit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o most_o bless_a marriage_n where_o god_n be_v the_o father_n man_n ear_n be_v the_o wife_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v the_o child_n which_o be_v breed_v with_o sigh_v and_o bring_v forth_o with_o sorrow_n but_o great_a joy_n at_o the_o delivery_n but_o as_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v like_o jacob_n in_o great_a conflict_n with_o esau_n namely_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o see_v rom._n 7._o both_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n but_o jacob_n the_o spirit_n always_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n both_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o birthright_n yet_o with_o great_a reluctation_n in_o this_o till_o we_o be_v free_v by_o death_n and_o the_o flesh_n glorify_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v 1._o a_o love_n to_o god_n that_o beget_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v as_o we_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2._o avoid_v of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o namely_o he_o sin_v not_o willing_o wilful_o delightful_o despiteful_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n not_o continual_o not_o to_o death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n lead_v a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o through_o christ_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o condemn_v he_o however_o he_o do_v to_o correct_v he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o justifi_v who_o can_v condemn_v the_o next_o note_n whereby_o one_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v justification_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v just_a as_o to_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v pure_a the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a and_o pure_a latin_a author_n but_o be_v take_v up_o by_o divers_a to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d tsadhick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o infusion_n or_o by_o plea._n by_o infusion_n when_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o justice_n be_v put_v into_o one_o as_o into_o adam_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o man_n by_o regeneration_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o thus_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v former_o or_o inherent_o just_a yet_o to_o justify_v signify_v somewhat_o else_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o plea_n as_o he_o that_o accuse_v one_o make_v he_o unjust_a 5.23_o esa_n 5.23_o so_o he_o that_o by_o plea_n do_v vindicate_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n 9.20_o job_n 9.20_o that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o repute_v so_o as_o the_o ancient_a author_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d hesichius_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o the_o sound_n arise_v from_o the_o notation_n for_o psal_n 119.4_o 8._o the_o law_n be_v call_v by_o the_o interpreter_n justification_n not_o because_o they_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o because_o they_o declare_v he_o just_a that_o do_v they_o because_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o those_o statute_n so_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n be_v not_o by_o that_o act_n make_v formal_o or_o inherent_o just_a but_o approve_v just_a by_o that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v but_o this_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n justice_n be_v not_o justification_n for_o that_o take_v place_n upon_o accusation_n only_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o may_v have_v be_v commend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o innocent_a yet_o not_o proper_o justify_v so_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o i._o vindicate_v to_o be_v just_a against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o apology_n that_o her_o child_n make_v in_o her_o defence_n some_o man_n therefore_o be_v justify_v yet_o not_o inherent_o just_a as_o when_o a_o fault_n be_v charge_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o satisfaction_n plead_v or_o sufficient_a amends_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o so_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n be_v merit_v and_o the_o fault_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v because_o the_o party_n offend_v reap_v as_o much_o benefit_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v never_o be_v commit_v but_o if_o the_o offend_a shall_v
he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o good_a for_o they_o need_v no_o sanctification_n by_o redemption_n though_o a_o preservation_n in_o their_o stand_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o immutability_n of_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v col._n 1.15_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o must_v hold_v their_o estate_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v never_o captive_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v from_o nor_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o so_o need_v he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o who_o this_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n to_o knit_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n to_o agitate_v it_o one_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o one_o love_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v gather_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o salvation_n the_o felicity_n thereof_o and_o one_o bond_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n towards_o she_o in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v call_v his_o friend_n his_o belove_a and_o his_o spouse_n so_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a largeness_n of_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o arrogant_o assume_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o call_v their_o roman_a church_n catholic_a whereas_o it_o want_v the_o catholic_a extension_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_a truth_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a head_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o her_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o degree_n take_v away_o that_o she_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 1.27_o so_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a because_o she_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n eph._n 2.20_o now_o the_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v triumphant_a or_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o part_n which_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o enjoi_v with_o he_o all_o gladness_n and_o felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 7.15_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o white_a robe_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o because_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n that_o time_n he_o die_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o which_o paradise_n st_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v i._o our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o or_o else_o st_o paul_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v dissolution_n if_o not_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v esteem_v of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o their_o example_n imitate_v but_o we_o find_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o canonisation_n nor_o for_o those_o honour_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n thereby_o command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n 2._o by_o call_v on_o they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o dedicate_a to_o their_o memory_n temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o by_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o 5._o celebrate_v day_n festival_n to_o their_o memory_n 6._o by_o set_v up_o their_o picture_n 7._o by_o reserve_v their_o relic_n to_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o 8._o bel._n the_o heatitud_n sanct_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o 8._o say_v his_o flatterer_n and_o he_o can_v err_v therein_o yet_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o not_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o canonize_v hypocrite_n who_o he_o by_o his_o indulgence_n have_v flatter_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o then_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o kind_n of_o canonisation_n come_v up_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o supra_fw-la bel._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o then_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v and_o so_o canonisation_n be_v antichristian_a so_o be_v their_o give_v to_o they_o religious_a worship_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o give_v by_o any_o good_a man_n far_o than_o by_o esteem_v they_o of_o bless_a memory_n luke_n 1.44_o or_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o gal._n 1.5_o or_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n yea_o angel_n have_v refuse_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o act_n 10.26_o and_o 14.15_o and_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o and_o as_o bad_a be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n who_o make_v intercession_n in_o who_o name_n only_o we_o expect_v salvation_n act_v 4.10_o and_o receive_v remission_n act_v 17.31_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n and_o need_v nor_o require_v any_o copartner_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o beside_o 118._o aug._n lib._n 10._o conf_n cap._n 42._o amb._n de_fw-fr isaac_n cap._n 8._o aug._n in_o psal_n 118._o who_o can_v insure_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a depart_v have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o our_o state_n or_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o sure_o christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o become_v sin_v itself_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v by_o st_n paul_n col._n 2.18_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o bad_a agenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la since_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v and_o that_o true_a christian_n believe_v not_o on_o peter_n himself_o but_o in_o he_o upon_o who_o peter_n believe_v as_o aug._n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 58._o but_o worse_a be_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o image_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o for_o adorn_v of_o house_n or_o keep_v of_o they_o in_o memory_n 113._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14_o &_o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o in_o psal_n 113._o or_o paint_v of_o they_o historical_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o do_v pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o they_o have_v degenerate_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilus_n forewarn_v that_o pope_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n however_o those_o log_n of_o which_o the_o image_n be_v make_v have_v better_a fortune_n than_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o yet_o be_v lay_v behind_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v none_o in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o but_o the_o first_o paint_n of_o church_n wass_n be_v do_v by_o pontius_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o paint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o israelite_n sunfet_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o gluttony_n that_o come_v to_o the_o annual_a feast_n of_o st_n faelix_fw-la but_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o religion_n that_o worship_v a_o image_n though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 300._o lactant._n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la orig._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o anno_fw-la 300._o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n
of_o base_a mettle_n be_v make_v valuable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o parchment_n by_o law_n enable_v to_o convey_v a_o inheritance_n the_o element_n be_v mean_a and_o poor_a the_o better_a to_o resemble_v he_o that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n who_o can_v do_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n by_o weak_a mean_n yet_o they_o be_v double_v to_o confirm_v our_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v the_o element_n of_o our_o sustentation_n to_o present_v to_o we_o his_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o relation_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n have_v to_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o receiver_n to_o christ_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n to_o a_o sacramental_a use_n be_v first_o his_o taking_z and_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o there_o be_v another_o cup_n name_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n which_o be_v only_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a feast_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o blessing_n cause_v it_o to_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o common_a drink_n and_o to_o become_v sacramental_a signify_v that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o alter_v not_o the_o element_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o use_v not_o in_o their_o substance_n but_o efficacy_n no_o more_o than_o he_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o take_v it_o into_o the_o deity_n though_o he_o advance_v it_o in_o quality_n above_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o break_v it_o johannis_n aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal_n &_o tom_n 9_o tract_n 7._o in_o ep._n johannis_n to_o show_v what_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o he_o free_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n their_o action_n be_v take_v eat_a drink_v take_v show_v the_o believer_n hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n then_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o benefit_n we_o get_v by_o christ_n who_o precious_a death_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prove_v to_o we_o either_o like_a physic_n to_o prevent_v evil_a or_o to_o purge_v we_o of_o it_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o or_o else_o be_v like_o ordinary_a food_n to_o sustain_v we_o or_o like_o dainty_a meat_n to_o refresh_v and_o restore_v we_o again_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v like_a meat_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v and_o after_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o earnest_o long_a and_o eager_o desire_v as_o hungry_a man_n do_v after_o victual_n as_o also_o to_o show_v what_o conformity_n our_o spiritual_a stomach_n have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v retain_v if_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o stomach_n else_o it_o be_v repel_v so_o if_o our_o stomach_n spiritual_a do_v agree_v with_o christ_n we_o retain_v he_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o please_v it_o and_o content_v it_o which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v incorporate_v with_o we_o not_o that_o we_o turn_v he_o into_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n but_o by_o our_o receive_v he_o he_o turn_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o likeness_n as_o leaven_n do_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o turn_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o leven_a mat._n 13._o by_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o rare_a union_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o concorporate_n himself_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n joh._n aug._n ep._n 23._o aug._n in_o tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n for_o though_o we_o eat_v he_o not_o with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o we_o do_v by_o our_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o his_o body_n till_o it_o be_v eat_v nor_o then_o his_o natural_a but_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o man_n feed_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a to_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n nor_o by_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o lutheran_n imagine_v as_o if_o christ_n body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n such_o as_o ubiquity_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o element_n nor_o be_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v a_o strange_a opinion_n to_o make_v christ_n subject_n to_o oral_a eat_n and_o gutterall_a swallow_v and_o to_o make_v god_n do_v thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v he_o can_v but_o thing_n contrary_a in_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o that_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n as_o we_o read_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v and_o go_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n so_o neither_o make_v christ_n body_n infinite_a like_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o certain_o will_v he_o so_o far_o debase_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a food_n for_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o far_o christ_n be_v present_v energetical_o i._o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n so_o he_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v relative_o present_a as_o be_v represent_v thereby_o as_o king_n be_v in_o their_o officer_n of_o state_n who_o act_n be_v count_v as_o the_o king_n own_o though_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o his_o court_n only_o 5._o amb._n de_fw-fr incar_n cap._n 5._o so_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o virtue_n wrought_v from_o heaven_n to_o quicken_v it_o so_o now_o his_o body_n though_o in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o power_n work_v in_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n must_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o as_o food_n make_v a_o unite_n continue_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o food_n do_v more_o strong_o unite_v one_o member_n to_o another_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n one_o member_n mystical_a of_o christ_n to_o another_o by_o love_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o we_o all_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o so_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o souse_n and_o one_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n moreover_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v our_o own_o and_o concorporate_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o communicant_a to_o consider_v how_o he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v only_o but_o perceive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o which_o duty_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o not_o be_v do_v the_o sacrament_n be_v slight_v and_o profane_v because_o that_o to_o which_o it_o relate_v have_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o
luke_n the_o physician_n so_o the_o lord_n allow_v school_n for_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o do_v academy_n to_o be_v as_o medicine_n for_o the_o rude_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n if_o these_o man_n have_v more_o learning_n they_o will_v see_v they_o want_v more_o but_o have_v none_o they_o find_v none_o they_o want_v but_o however_o let_v they_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o learning_n the_o able_a minister_n shall_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o learning_n as_o one_o may_v show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n more_o evident_o than_o another_o can_v show_v faith_n without_o they_o mathe._n but_o why_o do_v you_o advise_v i_o to_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n as_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o chamber_n and_o conventicle_n sure_o one_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o phila._n yes_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o they_o for_o neither_o have_v any_o but_o the_o church_n have_v the_o holiness_n of_o dedication_n and_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o use_n as_o the_o jew_n temple_n have_v till_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v there_o i._o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o god_n look_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v with_o discrimination_n for_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o sure_a a_o decent_a handsomeness_n and_o behaviour_n do_v not_o misbecome_v it_o but_o i_o do_v advise_v you_o to_o church_n the_o rather_o than_o chamber_n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v you_o of_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o private_a chamber_n mat._n 24.26_o mathe._n but_o i_o see_v as_o much_o disorder_n in_o god_n service_n there_o as_o in_o the_o chamber_n both_o in_o service_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n by_o divers_a gesture_n phila._n the_o more_o pity_n for_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n aught_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a discrination_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n word_n and_o god_n house_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o confess_v in_o some_o thing_n people_n may_v be_v bear_v withal_o as_o not_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n when_o the_o church_n and_o seat_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o at_o the_o communion_n every_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v one_o gesture_n by_o themselves_o because_o people_n come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v upon_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o some_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n stand_v some_o walk_n some_z sit_z the_o english_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v now_o since_o our_o discipline_n be_v dissolve_v all_o these_o foreign_a gesture_n be_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a gesture_n minister_n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o stand_v look_v on_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o passeover_n a_o type_n thereof_o which_o be_v eat_v stand_v they_o that_o take_v it_o walk_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la or_o a_o refreshment_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n they_o that_o take_v it_o sit_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n set_v before_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o kneel_v conceive_v it_o as_o a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o think_v good_a to_o take_v it_o kneel_v by_o this_o charitable_a construction_n one_o church_n or_o christian_n shall_v not_o condemn_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a mathe._n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o some_o allow_v none_o or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o saturday_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n phila._n they_o that_o will_v allow_v none_o deny_v the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o moral_a sabbath_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o to_o a_o seven_o for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n alter_v as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o moses_n give_v a_o reason_n deut._n 5.15_o in_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v because_o god_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n day_n keep_v till_o the_o reign_a of_o manna_n but_o that_o they_o march_v one_o day_n as_o well_o as_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v alter_v by_o a_o new_a designation_n of_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v which_o only_o intend_v a_o seven_o day_n rest_n from_o six_o day_n labour_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v or_o fix_v the_o day_n to_o begin_v neither_o be_v the_o law_n break_v by_o christian_n because_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v which_o bind_v to_o keep_v holy_a one_o in_o seven_o only_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o christian_n keep_v one_o in_o seven_o i_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n of_o they_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o have_v perform_v indeed_o to_o we_o what_o be_v but_o type_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v judge_v col._n 11.16_o 17._o mathe._n but_o what_o need_v we_o keep_v a_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o if_o some_o say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n phila._n these_o man_n shall_v find_v their_o error_n to_o their_o grief_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v procure_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o concern_v hell_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n there_o need_v no_o proof_n since_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o just_a reward_v which_o common_o fall_v out_o contrary_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o yet_o lie_v hide_v as_o well_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o for_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o felicity_n where_o god_n elect_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o the_o happiness_n of_o which_o place_n be_v call_v by_o st_n paul_n our_o house_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crown_n and_o kingcome_v and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o unbeliever_n must_v look_v for_o no_o part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n against_o corruption_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v you_o and_o i_o grace_n to_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v for_o this_o time_n because_o important_a occasion_n call_v i_o away_o mathe._n god_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o phila._n and_o god_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o man_n happiness_n p._n 1_o of_o man_n propagation_n p._n 3_o of_o christ_n humanity_n p._n 9_o of_o principle_n lead_v to_o felicity_n p._n 12_o how_o man_n come_v to_o wander_v from_o it_o p._n 13_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o reason_n p._n 15_o how_o man_n come_v to_o worship_v false_a deity_n p._n 16_o when_o come_v in_o false_a god_n p._n 17_o of_o atheism_n p._n 19_o no_o true_a god_n but_o one_o p._n 20_o christian_n worship_v that_o god_n ibid._n person_n in_o the_o godhead_n three_o and_o no_o more_o p._n 21_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n p._n 25_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n p._n 26_o canonical_a book_n p._n 29_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 30_o no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 31_o confutation_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v scripture_n p._n 32_o of_o scripture_n translation_n p._n 33_o the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n p._n
34_o how_o the_o scriptureset_v out_o god_n to_o we_o p._n 35_o of_o god_n attribute_n p._n 36_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o before_o the_o creation_n p._n 37_o of_o angel_n &_o their_o degree_n p._n 38_o 46_o their_o fall_n and_o sin_n p._n 47_o of_o god_n operation_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o us-ward_n p._n 39_o of_o predestination_n p._n 40_o of_o god_n external_a work_n p._n 45_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a nor_o make_v by_o itself_o p._n 45_o 46_o the_o place_n of_o evil_a angel_n p._n 49_o what_o use_v of_o the_o star_n p._n 53_o why_o christian_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o planet_n on_o their_o week_n day_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_a p._n 54_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 55_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n p._n 59_o of_o man_n fall_n p._n 61_o how_o the_o hope_n of_o felicity_n be_v give_v and_o continue_v to_o man_n p._n 63_o of_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 64_o of_o their_o analogy_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 65_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n nativity_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n p._n 85_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n birth_n by_o a_o virgin_n p._n 86_o of_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n that_o christ_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v to_o we_o p._n 89_o how_o christ_n conception_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o that_o conception_n upon_o we_o p._n 90_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n p._n 92_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n birth_n upon_o we_o p._n 95_o no_o sin_n cleave_v to_o christ_n conception_n p._n 93_o how_o christ_n suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n p._n 96_o how_o can_v he_o be_v just_a be_v put_v just_o to_o death_n for_o the_o unjust_a p._n 98_o of_o christ_n carriage_n before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n p._n 101_o the_o meaning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n p._n 103_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 106_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 107_o whether_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o person_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o towards_o the_o end_n p._n 108_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o break_v and_o his_o side_n pierce_v p._n 108_o of_o his_o burial_n p._n 109_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n p._n 111_o the_o honour_n he_o get_v by_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 112_o of_o reverence_n due_a to_o his_o name_n p._n 113_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 114_o by_o his_o ascension_n p._n 115_o by_o his_o session_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o by_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 116_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o day_n p._n 117_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o p._n 118_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n then_o p._n 119_o the_o second_o part_n beginning_n next_o to_o 119._o but_o figure_v by_o 115._o why_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n p._n 115_o their_o punishment_n p._n 116_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n p._n 117_o association_n of_o christian_n p._n 119_o their_o first_o meet_v place_n of_o christian_n for_o worship_n p._n 120_o their_o first_o church_n p._n 121_o their_o persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o p._n 123_o their_o persecution_n by_o some_o emperor_n p._n 123_o persecution_n by_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o p._n 131_o persecution_n from_o the_o western_a church_n p._n 133_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popedom_n ibid._n popish_a succession_n p._n 134_o how_o come_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n p._n 145_o of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n before_o corstantine_n p._n 128_o persecution_n by_o arrian_n p._n 131_o and_o by_o eutychian_o p._n 132_o a_o view_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o modern_a p._n 146_o by_o who_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v before_o luther_n p._n 148_o how_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v into_o england_n p._n 156_o how_o the_o pope_n get_v authority_n in_o england_n p._n 157_o how_o christian_a religion_n be_v first_o corrupt_v in_o england_n p._n 159_o how_o reformation_n in_o religion_n go_v on_o after_o h._n 8_o p._n 160_o how_o it_o thrive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o foreign_a part_n p._n 161_o how_o the_o english_a church_n be_v trouble_v after_o reformation_n p._n 169_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a anabap._n p._n 171_o baptism_n of_o infant_n p._n 178_o rebaptization_n p._n 180_o of_o litourgie_n p._n 181_o calvin_n church_n government_n p._n 183_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n p._n 185_o of_o oath_n ibid._n sect_n trouble_v the_o protestant_a church_n p._n 187_o god_n punishment_n on_o divers_a sectary_n p._n 207_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n p._n 208_o form_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o age_n by_o superior_n p._n 212_o bishop_n account_v superior_a and_o presbyter_n second_o p._n 221_o of_o election_n of_o pastor_n p._n 225_o government_n of_o church_n by_o bishop_n p._n 228_o how_o bishop_n derive_v from_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o p._n 229_o why_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n p._n 230_o of_o litourgy_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 231_o of_o requisite_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n p._n 239_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o operation_n on_o church_n people_n p._n 240_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 242_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 244_o of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 250_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a p._n 252_o advancement_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 256_o of_o repentance_n p._n 257_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 261_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a p._n 264_o of_o the_o church_n head_n p._n 265_o of_o antichrist_n p._n 267_o why_o st_n paul_n so_o covert_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 272_o whether_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a p._n 273_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n p._n 275_o of_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n p._n 276_o what_o church_n have_v those_o note_n p._n 278_o the_o good_a of_o a_o national_a council_n p._n 279_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o two_o sacrament_n p._n 280_o that_o parent_n may_v with_o confidence_n bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n p._n 280_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a assembly_n p._n 281_o of_o a_o fit_a communicant_a p._n 282_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 285_o what_o congregation_n be_v best_a to_o associate_v one_o self_n withal_o and_o what_o church_n be_v the_o safe_a p._n 286_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n p._n 287_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n p._n 288_o finis_fw-la